infallible_a believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n say_v the_o independent_o and_o with_o leave_v place_n to_o a_o new_a light_n so_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o day_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o three_o day_n a_o truth_n the_o four_o day_n a_o lie_n and_o so_o a_o circle_n till_o your_o doomsday_n come_v so_o as_o you_o must_v ever_o believe_v and_o learn_v never_o come_v to_o a_o settlement_n and_o establish_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o die_v try_v die_v doubt_v die_v with_o a_o trepedation_n and_o a_o reserve_v and_o die_v and_o live_v a_o sceptic_a like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o say_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o i_o think_v libertine_n can_v but_o be_v sceptic_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o scepticism_n of_o some_o than_o the_o libertinism_n of_o other_o 5._o will_v these_o master_n argue_v formal_o they_o must_v say_v what_o ever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o try_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v uncompel_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o after_o trial_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o profession_n suitable_a thereunto_o before_o man_n i_o will_v assume_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n and_o all_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v divine_a truth_n yea_o and_o whether_o fornication_n be_v sin_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o community_n of_o good_n and_o spoil_v of_o wicked_a man_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n be_v such_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v try_v before_o we_o receive_v believe_v and_o according_o believe_v and_o practice_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o tolerate_v fornication_n plurality_n of_o wife_n spoil_v of_o man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o community_n of_o good_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n nor_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o ill-doer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o must_v we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n nor_o fly_v nor_o resist_v injury_n but_o turn_v up_o the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v the_o one_o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v your_o cloak_n give_v he_o your_o coat_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o anabaptist_n put_v on_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o cut_v off_o your_o hand_n and_o foot_n pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n if_o they_o cause_v you_o to_o offend_v and_o shed_v your_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unnatural_a violence_n that_o be_v 6._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o try_v all_o and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o then_o have_v try_v and_o believe_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o day_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a contrary_n to_o morrow_n and_o have_v find_v a_o contrary_a light_n try_v that_o the_o three_o morrow_n and_o yield_v to_o another_o new_a and_o contrary_a light_n the_o three_o morrow_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v command_v doubt_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o doubt_v till_o we_o lose_v faith_n and_o find_v it_o again_o and_o lose_v it_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o if_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v all_o spirit_n the_o berean_o must_v try_v their_o own_o try_v and_o their_o own_o doubt_n and_o believe_a and_o so_o into_o infinite_a and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o must_v they_o try_v and_o doubt_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o libertine_n reserve_v wait_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o last_o year_n but_o now_o after_o a_o more_o deep_a consideration_n i_o move_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o so_o as_o you_o leave_v room_n to_o my_o new_a light_n 7._o therein_o the_o sense_n also_o of_o these_o lord_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o with_o a_o sull_a evidence_n not_o of_o moonlight_n but_o of_o daylight_n or_o as_o of_o seven_o day_n into_o one_o be_v this_o lord_n open_z my_o eye_n and_o increase_v my_o knowledge_n grant_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v bestow_v upon_o my_o dark_a soul_n more_o scepticall_a conjectural_a and_o fluctuate_a knowledge_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o with_o a_o leave_v of_o room_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n of_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o day_n and_o the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o that_o the_o three_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v to_o morrow_n and_o so_o till_o i_o die_v let_v i_o lord_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o circular_a faith_n run_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o windmill_n for_o the_o grow_a knowledge_n we_o seek_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grow_v ever_o in_o this_o life_n till_o grace_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o if_o our_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n stand_v as_o libertine_n say_v in_o a_o circular_a motion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o back_o again_o from_o light_n to_o darkness_n like_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o horsemill_n so_o as_o i_o know_v and_o learn_v and_o believe_v this_o topicke_n truth_n of_o faith_n to_o day_n i_o unknown_a i_o unlearn_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o morrow_n as_o a_o untruth_n and_o again_o i_o take_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o a_o truth_n then_o we_o seek_v in_o prayer_n not_o settle_v and_o fix_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well-rooted_n faith_n of_o truth_n to_o believe_v they_o without_o a_o reserve_n or_o a_o demur_n to_o senâ—_n way_n the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o this_o non-fundamentall_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o to_o welcome_v the_o just_a contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o send_v it_o away_o upon_o a_o new_a light_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v barter_n and_o change_v opinion_n with_o every_o new_a moon_n for_o our_o prayer_n for_o new_a light_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v we_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o a_o circle_n but_o that_o god_n 1._o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o see_v gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o ancient_a gospel-truth_n shine_v more_o full_o with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a evidence_n 3._o that_o our_o light_n may_v so_o grow_v into_o the_o perfect_a day_n that_o we_o see_v new_a deduction_n consequence_n and_o heavenly_a new_a fresh_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o scepticall_a faith_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o contrary_a new_a light_n to_o get_v a_o new_a faith_n of_o truth_n former_o believe_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o produce_v joy_n yea_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n turn_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n in_o one_o but_o light_v turn_v in_o night_n darkness_n the_o truth_n in_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n make_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o the_o apostle_n never_o bid_v we_o know_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n reserve_n libertine_n biâ—lus_fw-la the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o bid_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n they_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2._o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o both_o fundamental_n and_o the_o historicall_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n word_n fact_n death_n suffering_n and_o burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n as_o luke_n exhort_v theophilus_n luke_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o the_o apostle_n clear_o heb._n 5._o exhort_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o point_n concern_v christ_n beside_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o of_o catecheticke_a point_n fit_a for_o babe_n who_o have_v not_o stomach_n to_o bear_v strong_a food_n v_o 12._o 13._o 1._o
hypocrite_n and_o malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n v._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o who_o there_o be_v as_o much_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matth._n 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n on_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 7._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v superlative_a malice_n in_o they_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n act._n 13._o 45._o 46._o and_o blasphemy_n act._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o evil_a and_o as_o touch_v literal_a knowledge_n know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v spiritual_o block_n see_v matth._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o damnable_a heresy_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o with_o fair_a word_n than_o they_o want_v not_o devilish_a wit_n enough_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o speak_v lie_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n there_o be_v wit_n for_o these_o look_n like_o singular_a mortification_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n so_o stupid_a as_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o also_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o libertine_n ghost_n that_o they_o think_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n also_o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o most_o malicious_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v a_o interpritative_a ignorance_n conâ—oyned_v with_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o crucify_a christ_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 8._o 28._o joh._n 9_o 40_o 41_o and_o else_o where_o yet_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o also_o for_o have_v thy_o know_a they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o chap._n ix_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o judge_v that_o heretic_n admonish_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n do_v sin_n on_o the_o border_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v as_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o admonish_v and_o wrought_v upon_o heretic_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v desperate_o pervert_v like_o a_o building_n throw_v down_o to_o the_o foundation_n 2._o he_o fin_v as_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_v wilful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o light_n but_o he_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o know_v truth_n 281._o and_o resist_v it_o 1_o the_o heretic_n here_o speak_v of_o 5_o tit._n 3._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o move_v such_o question_n say_v they_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o light_a as_o arminian_n say_v for_o as_o vedelius_fw-la say_v he_o express_o speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o question_n 10._o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o move_v such_o question_n 1._o the_o heretic_n here_o be_v subvert_v and_o so_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o move_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n can_v at_o best_a but_o build_v his_o hay_n &_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n now_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o save_v though_o the_o fire_n destroy_v his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v off_o the_o foundation_n yea_o if_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o move_v vain_a and_o light_a question_n he_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o levity_n of_o these_o question_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n but_o can_v cause_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o to_o subvert_v the_o man_n faith_n because_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o hold_v these_o vain_a and_o light_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o the_o foundation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o any_o hint_n here_o of_o vain_a and_o light_a question_n but_o of_o admonish_v heretic_n therefore_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o refer_v it_o to_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n to_o martion_n and_o corinthus_n and_o they_o say_v john_n will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o stove_n with_o cerinthus_n satavae_fw-la and_o polycarpus_n his_o disciple_n will_v not_o speak_v with_o martion_n but_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o author_n also_o make_v the_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a even_o in_o fundamental_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o person_n believe_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a honesty_n in_o he_o and_o so_o teach_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o heretic_n false_a than_o no_o man_n be_v the_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o profess_v point_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v lie_n &_o untruth_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n before_o man_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v beed_o to_o seduce_a spirit_n popish_a priest_n and_o familist_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n now_o a_o sear_a conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n may_v and_o do_v teach_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o some_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o marriage_n and_o care_n of_o child_n because_o pastor_n go_v a_o warfare_n for_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v they_o that_o so_o teach_v be_v seducer_n who_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o worse_o 2._o no_o rule_n can_v be_v false_a and_o more_o crooked_a than_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v conscience_n because_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o because_o right_a or_o wrong_n if_o you_o must_v follow_v conscience_n because_o conscience_n you_o must_v ever_o follow_v your_o conscience_n though_o never_o so_o wrong_a for_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v conscience_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v immediate_o actuate_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o if_o so_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o say_v its_o good_a service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o do_v persecuter_n nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o they_o murder_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v must_v be_v a_o bind_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o conscience_n as_o evil_a be_v the_o rule_n for_o than_o shall_v man_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n to_o god_n in_o community_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n when_o ever_o their_o conscience_n shall_v dictate_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o conscience_n as_o good_a or_o as_o the_o arminian_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o principled_a with_o moral_a honesty_n be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o moral_a honesty_n this_o we_o can_v say_v
mouth_n zach._n 13._o last_o baptist_n be_v so_o charitable_a of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o that_o he_o make_v it_o their_o doom_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o ishmael_n and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o baptist_n if_o you_o judge_v we_o and_o be_v not_o infallible_a you_o take_v the_o lord_n throne_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o judge_v we_o before_o our_o day_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n c._n 3._o pag._n 14._o know_v you_o we_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o see_v you_o god_n secret_a book_n condemn_v and_o see_v our_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enrol_v with_o ishmalites_n take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n chap._n xxvii_o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o toleration_n as_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o pervert_n of_o soul_n lead_v the_o way_n from_o arminian_n principle_n who_o teach_v with_o socinian_o that_o 1_o to_o know_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n which_o he_o and_o they_o borrow_v from_o aristotle_n but_o wicked_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 2_o arminian_n teach_v that_o god_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n work_v illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o opinion_n not_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o man_n to_o coerce_v they_o from_o spread_v of_o heresy_n hence_o baptist_n the_o bounder_n the_o stormer_n and_o other_o libertine_n m._n goodwin_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v hâ—giomas_n or_o not_o do_v and_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o we_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o god_n only_o baptist_n heap_v together_o but_o eighteen_o scripture_n produce_v against_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_n and_o his_o brethren_n socinian_o and_o old_a anabaptist_n that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o profess_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v against_o no_o man_n because_o he_o repent_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n hence_o baptist_n spit_v out_o with_o other_o antinomian_o his_v venom_n against_o we_o though_o no_o matter_n except_v the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o wrong_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o when_o a_o weak_a christian_n a_o disciple_n of_o servetus_n socinus_n a_o apostate_n deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tire_v of_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o death_n shall_v say_v you_o say_v well_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v thus_o reply_v these_o miserable_a comforter_n yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o then_o poor_a popery_n why_o be_v thou_o evil_a speak_v of_o detest_v and_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v merit_n and_o supererogation_n groundstone_n answ_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o advise_v he_o to_o pray_v be_v it_o popery_n to_o advise_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o pray_v when_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n sure_o peter_n teach_v no_o popery_n to_o simon_n magus_n a_o man_n as_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o socinian_n or_o familist_n a_o man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o and_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o pray_v god_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n more_o than_o a_o familist_n who_o make_v you_o believe_v honey_n word_n or_o the_o very_a spirit_n give_v to_o his_o anoint_v one_o such_o as_o they_o only_a if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o who_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v ezek._n 18._o that_o they_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n i_o conceive_v such_o as_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a bound_n as_o the_o bounder_n say_v and_o this_o be_v our_o advice_n not_o because_o we_o think_v they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o those_o that_o move_v the_o question_n act._n 2._o 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 9_o 6._o act._n 16._o 30._o but_o if_o unconvert_v they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o i_o confess_v if_o antinomian_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o can_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o can_v and_o without_o any_o preparative_n work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n for_o christ_n immediate_o and_o forth_o with_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o thou_o obstinate_a socinian_n and_o write_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o believe_v thy_o election_n to_o life_n baptist_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o how_o he_o censure_v this_o its_o god_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_v you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o you_o must_v necessary_o believe_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v our_o catechism_n i_o understand_v not_o except_o he_o show_v we_o a_o conditional_a commandment_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o conditional_a election_n and_o reprobation_n suspend_v god_n decree_n on_o what_o we_o be_v foresee_v to_o do_v and_o except_o he_o deny_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v find_v out_o a_o unbeliever_n joh._n 3._o 18._o 36._o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o weak_a christian_a or_o a_o weak_a believer_n when_o the_o advice_n of_o yield_a obedience_n pray_v desire_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v he_o appear_o he_o will_v have_v weak_a antinomian_o and_o all_o anoint_a one_o loose_v from_o all_o precept_n rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o have_v they_o under_o no_o rule_n but_o the_o immediate_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o must_v prove_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n in_o so_o teach_v 2._o but_o be_v we_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o hold_v forth_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n mercy_n truth_n chastity_n sobriety_n prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n unable_a only_o to_o conceive_v sound_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o eschew_v heretical_a way_n and_o false_a religion_n be_v we_o not_o also_o unable_a to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o these_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o unlawful_a mean_n of_o convert_v soul_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o bear_v down_o heresy_n o_o say_v they_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o spiritual_a mean_n ordain_v to_o convert_v soul_n the_o sword_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a device_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a device_n of_o convert_v soul_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o humane_a device_n to_o punish_v ill_a doer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o 2._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o argument_n the_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n conscience_n it_o alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o son_n or_o work_v repentance_n in_o sinner_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v work_v repentance_n what_o can_v man_n do_v say_v the_o bounder_n be_v it_o not_o god_n that_o must_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o say_v i_o what_o
2._o will_v you_o compel_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n answer_v your_o own_o argument_n libertine_n 10._o 59_o object_n be_v not_o this_o babel_n confusion_n to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n bloody_a tenet_n answ_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n for_o sorcery_n make_v not_o the_o magistrate_n a_o church-officer_n as_o he_o fond_o phansi_v all_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o censure_v the_o fornication_n of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o follower_n nor_o the_o corinthian_n the_o incestuous_a man_n with_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o corporal_a offence_n to_o speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o whereas_o all_o public_a sin_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a plague_n censure_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 2._o these_o same_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n be_v punish_v with_o church-censure_n 3._o these_o same_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n though_o i_o take_v not_o on_o i_o to_o determine_v curious_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v sin_n formal_o under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n or_o as_o they_o dishonour_n god_n the_o high_a judge_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v something_o of_o both_o in_o this_o reduplication_n 4._o these_o same_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v by_o private_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v stumble_v block_n to_o they_o hos_n 2._o 1._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o persuasion_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o mean_n of_o sound_n believe_v by_o man_n law_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o from_o augustine_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v hear_v vincen_v epis_n ad_fw-la vincen._n 48._o alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la eognoscendam_fw-la metus_fw-la fecit_fw-la intentos_fw-la quo_fw-la timuimus_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la rerum_fw-la aeternarum_fw-la lucris_fw-la damno_fw-la rerum_fw-la eternarum_fw-la feriremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la 11._o object_n what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v heresy_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n think_v no_o heresy_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v then_o and_o what_o if_o the_o church_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v that_o as_o heresy_n both_o which_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o conscience_n judge_v to_o be_v no_o heresy_n what_o shall_v then_o the_o magistrate_n do_v answ_n though_o there_o be_v reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o not_o to_o a_o abuse_a church_n power_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n tyrannical_o use_v but_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o use_v for_o god_n and_o common_a justice_n in_o the_o one_o court_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o be_v supreme_a empire_n &_o judge_n that_o either_o must_v follow_v 12._o object_n do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o stay_v in_o their_o land_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o religion_n without_o trouble_v of_o they_o answ_n it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o do_v right_a in_o tolerate_v idolatry_n they_o for_o which_o the_o land_n spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v a_o question_n 2._o they_o may_v 1._o suffer_v they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o then_o convince_v that_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v force_v on_o they_o 2._o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o that_o land_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n lest_o a_o common_a guilt_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o jos_n 22._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o since_o the_o people_n be_v never_o to_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v to_o argue_v against_o they_o and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o endeavour_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o soul_n 13._o ob._n the_o elect_n can_v final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o perish_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 6._o 37._o etc._n etc._n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o fond_o jealous_a lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o suppress_v each_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v erroneous_a so_o as_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o sileuce_v the_o most_o save_a truth_n of_o put_v to_o death_n god_n dear_a saint_n reduce_v soul_n to_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n 35._o we_o must_v be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o either_o answ_n a_o foolish_a argument_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n our_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o beware_v of_o sin_n though_o the_o elect_n can_v perish_v since_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n choose_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o both_o immutable_o and_o irrevocable_o without_o shadow_n or_o change_v else_o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o whore_n murder_n oppress_v or_o the_o most_o heinous_a transgression_n for_o these_o sin_n can_v more_o prejudge_v the_o choose_v of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o certainty_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n continue_v in_o and_o publish_v to_o pervert_v other_o do_v argue_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v unstable_a and_o unlearned_a pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o give_v over_o to_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o the_o heart_n not_o be_v establish_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 9_o like_a child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v not_o speak_v and_o not_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o christ_n even_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z eph._n 4._o 14_o 15._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v final_o seduce_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o reprobation_n as_o matth._n 24._o 23_o 2d_o â—_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d salvation_n though_o we_o fall_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o curse_a familist_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n who_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o truth_n he_o make_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o either_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v lie_n or_o then_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v most_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o put_v to_o death_n god_n most_o dear_a saint_n but_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o thus_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o divine_a providence_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n and_o necessity_n of_o sin_v so_o that_o whether_o we_o do_v this_o or_o not_o do_v it_o we_o must_v sin_v 3._o what_o scripture_n make_v the_o believe_a of_o lie_n a_o certain_a hazard_n of_o lose_v most_o save_a truth_n be_v there_o no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spare_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a saint_n but_o by_o believe_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v lie_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n a_o word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o canker_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n harbour_n but_o by_o sail_v in_o the_o devil_n boat_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o way_n of_o god_n devise_v but_o of_o satan_n forge_v 4._o be_v then_o curse_a toleration_n a_o
and_o eat_v first_o and_o that_o before_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v mention_v or_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o directory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o twofold_a order_n of_o act_n of_o worship_n one_o divine_a which_o we_o must_v peremptory_o follow_v another_o prudential_a and_o humane_a in_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v command_v in_o point_n of_o uniformity_n than_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o and_o compulsion_n where_o god_n have_v no_o compel_a commandment_n go_v before_o in_o a_o exact_a uniformity_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v nor_o can_v man_n or_o church_n or_o all_o the_o assembly_n on_o earth_n make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v make_v none_o and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a in_o judgement_n in_o this_o truth_n obj._n 18._o but_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o a_o patent_n be_v grant_v to_o monopolise_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n and_o to_o have_v it_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o at_o man_n price_n and_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a as_o some_o man_n and_o synod_n do_v appoint_v and_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o sectary_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o religion_n as_o for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o see_v we_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o not_o better_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o better_o that_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o be_v measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v and_o measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n speak_v what_o please_v they_o without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v only_a man_n mere_a authority_n or_o rather_o lust_n and_o command_a man_n without_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n act_v 17._o peremptory_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o sort_n of_o monopolise_v either_o corn_n or_o truth_n our_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v but_o of_o monopolise_v and_o appoint_v what_o truth_n man_n shall_v believe_v by_o a_o authoritative_a ministerial_a and_o official_a hold_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o lead_v the_o conscience_n by_o persuade_v from_o strength_n of_o light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n not_o what_o man_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n say_v and_o teach_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o then_o must_v they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o call_v this_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o measure_v it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o shall_v so_o be_v a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gemorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o synod_n this_o way_n minister_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n ezek_n 3._o 10._o and_o deliver_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o as_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o steward_n ought_v ministerial_o to_o declare_v and_o appoint_v what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o monopolizer_n 3._o suppose_v sectary_n can_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reason_n that_o minister_n shall_v synodical_o teach_v than_o they_o for_o a_o teach_a ministry_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o matth._n 10._o 14._o v_o 40._o luke_n 10._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n ministerial_a 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n do_v equal_o tie_v the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o objective_a obligation_n that_o it_o have_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n who_o ever_o speak_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n yet_o it_o lay_v two_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o minister_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o people_n the_o one_o be_v official_a for_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v reverence_v and_o receive_v in_o their_o call_n otherwise_o we_o despise_v christ_n the_o other_o be_v a_o objective_a obligation_n and_o a_o band_n which_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o but_o when_o private_a christian_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o station_n the_o word_n from_o they_o lay_v on_o only_o the_o latter_a obligation_n man_n not_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o appoint_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v as_o minister_n have_v to_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n for_o private_a christian_n want_v the_o ministerial_a ground_n which_o minister_n call_v of_o god_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v private_a man_n may_v see_v more_o truth_n than_o minister_n when_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o vision_n cover_v the_o prophet_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o see_v and_o call_v watchman_n shall_v not_o ministerial_o appoint_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o their_o office_n what_o private_a christian_n shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o libertine_n aim_v at_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n minister_n or_o other_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v truth_n what_o every_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o in_o conscience_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n he_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v nor_o contradict_v nor_o compel_v by_o
a_o free_a disputation_n against_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n tend_v to_o resolve_v doubt_n move_v by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n john_n baptist_n dr._n jer._n taylor_n the_o belgic_a arminian_n socinian_o and_o other_o author_n contend_v for_o lawless_a liberty_n or_o licentious_a toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n psalm_n 119._o 45._o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcil_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n i_o offer_v worthy_a reader_n to_o your_o unpartial_a and_o ingenuous_a censure_n these_o my_o ensue_a thought_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o which_o way_n look_v to_o i_o with_o a_o face_n of_o atheism_n i_o call_v the_o adversary_n libertine_n not_o intend_v to_o reach_v a_o blow_n to_o any_o godly_a man_n or_o to_o wound_v those_o who_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v captive_v with_o that_o error_n but_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o detestation_n of_o that_o way_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o libertinism_n and_o savour_v rank_o of_o wide_a loose_a and_o bold_a atheistical_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o if_o our_o conscience_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a beside_o a_o rule_n yea_o which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o its_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o way_n bring_v in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o think_v and_o all_o say_v so_o and_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n must_v be_v resolve_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o scepticism_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o the_o young_a daughter_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o simple_a act_n of_o apprehend_v know_v believe_a god_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v innocent_a harmless_a and_o ill-lesse_a foul-work_n be_v from_o under_o all_o dominion_n of_o either_o freewill_n or_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o free_a bear_v absolute_a princess_n can_v no_o more_o incur_v guiltiness_n in_o its_o operation_n about_o a_o infinite_a sovereign_a god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n by_o this_o lawless_a way_n than_o the_o fire_n can_v in_o burn_v the_o sun_n it_o enlighten_v the_o stone_n in_o move_v downward_o be_v arraign_v of_o any_o breach_n of_o law_n if_o toleration_n have_v place_n 2._o all_o certainty_n of_o believe_a all_o steadfastness_n root_a and_o unmovable_a establish_n in_o the_o truth_n all_o life_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o peace_n of_o heavenly_a confidence_n all_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n all_o lively_a hope_n all_o patient_a and_o submissive_a wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n all_o wrestle_n in_o prayer_n all_o gloriation_n in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o triumph_v in_o praise_v all_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n be_v bottom_v on_o fallible_a opinion_n on_o doubtful_a disputation_n of_o sceptic_n may_v be_v the_o reel_n of_o windmill_n fair_a fancy_n and_o dreamâ—_n for_o who_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v monopolise_v to_o any_o one_o sect_n or_o way_n who_o in_o faith_n or_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n can_v convince_v or_o rebuke_v gainsayer_n heretic_n or_o such_o as_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n and_o may_v not_o you_o the_o convincer_n and_o rebuker_n as_o rather_o be_v gainsayer_n and_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n as_o those_o who_o you_o so_o labour_v to_o convince_v and_o rebuke_v 3._o conscience_n be_v hereby_o make_v every_o man_n rule_n umpire_n judge_n bible_n and_o his_o god_n which_o if_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v but_o at_o the_o worst_a a_o godly_a pious_a holy_a heretic_n who_o fear_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o his_o creator_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o a_o saint_n 4._o hence_o conscience_n be_v deify_v all_o rebuke_v exhort_v counter-arguing_a yea_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o no_o man_n must_v judge_v brother_n idolater_n or_o brother_n famil_v or_o saint_n to_o be_v socinian_o or_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n perverse_a disputer_n vain-janglers_a wrester_n racker_n or_o torturer_n of_o scripture_n who_o word_n eat_v as_o a_o canker_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o see_v false_a burden_n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o old_a but_o be_v now_o quite_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o window_n in_o any_o man_n soul_n and_o see_v there_o heart-obstinacy_n which_o only_o do_v essential_o constitute_v the_o heretic_n the_o blasphemer_n the_o false_a prophet_n but_o be_v not_o brotherly_a forbearance_n christian_a indulgence_n a_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o brethren_n saint_n and_o the_o true_o godly_a in_o error_n and_o mind-infirmity_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a emanation_n or_o resultance_n get_v the_o fore-start_a of_o freewill_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o these_o few_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o where_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n there_o may_v be_v one_o heart_n that_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n will_v unite_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o one_o house_n 2._o papist_n here_o have_v exceed_v in_o boundless_a domination_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lawless_a decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v a_o unexpiable_a heresy_n and_o can_v be_v purge_v but_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 2._o who_o ever_o refuse_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o that_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o woman-mistresse_n of_o witchcraft_n on_o who_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v present_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o argument_n answer_v with_o burning-quicke_a this_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n we_o disclaim_v yet_o for_o that_o aught_o not_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o wild_a toleration_n to_o be_v embrace_v 3._o we_o can_v think_v but_o all_o saint_n in_o this_o side_n of_o glory_n carry_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o error_n mistake_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o the_o fair_a star_n and_o light_n in_o this_o low_a firmament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cloud_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o moon_n serve_v to_o enlighten_v the_o under_o garden_n of_o lily_n where_o christ_n feed_v till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o here_o brotherly_a indulgence_n and_o reciporation_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o compassionate_a forbearance_n of_o the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o must_v have_v place_n 4._o yet_o so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n of_o grace_n against_o grace_n nor_o can_v the_o take_n off_o the_o fox_n which_o destroy_v the_o vine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n of_o saint_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n nor_o can_v love_v seat_v essential_o in_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o withstand_v to_o the_o face_n a_o saint_n look_v awry_o and_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o straight_a foâ—â—_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o which_o way_n if_o heed_v in_o sincerity_n shall_v breed_v more_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o faithfulness_n to_o a_o stray_a sheep_n than_o our_o cruel_a meekness_n and_o bloody_a gentleness_n in_o a_o pretend_a bear_v with_o tender_a conscience_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o bastard_n love_n while_o as_o we_o suffer_v million_o to_o perish_v through_o silence_n and_o merciless_a condolency_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a deprave_v of_o the_o truth_n farewell_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n s._n r._n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o its_o nature_n the_o name_n conscience_n page_n 2._o conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n ibid._n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n p._n 3._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 5._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n p._n 7._o the_o object_n of_o conscience_n p._n 8._o conscience_n to_o
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 66_o divers_a pious_a conference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o lutheran_n ibid._n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n p._n 68_o they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 73_o divers_a thing_n not_o fundamenta_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n p._n 75_o believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_n blasphemous_a and_o turn_v believer_n into_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o p._n 77_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 78_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n ibid._n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 79_o faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o p._n 81_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 82_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n and_o faith_n p._n 83_o two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n p._n 85_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a ibid._n fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n p_o 86_o chap._n 7._o what_o opinion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v what_o not_o some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 97_o schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v p._n 98_o the_o place_n rom._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n p._n 100_o phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o for_o toleration_n p._n 101_o chap._n 8._o whether_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o mere_a error_n and_o innocence_n whether_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o evil_a doer_n libertine_n make_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n p._n 101_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o define_v heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n ibid._n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undeniablie_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n p._n 105_o pertinacie_n may_v be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o man_n p._n 106_o heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 107_o libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n p._n 108_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n p._n 111_o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o sâ—tâ—â—s_n martyr_n p._n 113_o some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 114_o chap._n 9_o of_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v of_o erroneous_a indictment_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o arminian_n tit._n 3._o 10._o p._n 115_o none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v with_o persuasion_n to_o be_v false_a ibid._n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 117_o to_o desire_n false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 119_o chap._n 10._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n p._n 122_o heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n p._n 123_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o man_n for_o publish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o groâ—â—â—_n in_o scripture_n ibid._n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a in_o david_n which_o yet_o be_v consi_v with_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v assome_n error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n p._n 124_o some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o word_n reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n p._n 126_o query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n p._n 128_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o all_o act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a p._n 128_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o â—oe_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n lawful_a deut._n 13._o and_o 17._o p._n 130_o there_o be_v the_o same_o obligation_n the_o same_o formal_a reason_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o believe_v non-fundamentall_a reveal_v and_o fundamental_o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o divine_a command_n not_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o mean_n call_v necessitâ—s_fw-la medii_fw-la p._n 132_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o obligation_n that_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o p._n 134_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 6._o p._n 26_o p._n 139_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n ibid._n god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o call_v be_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v false_a teacher_n p._n 141_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 61_o p._n 26._o p._n 142_o who_o be_v the_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o ibid._n chap._n 12._o argument_n against_o pretend_a toleration_n toleration_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n p._n 145_o toleration_n infer_v sceptisme_n p._n 146_o want_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 148_o toleration_n be_v against_o faith_n hope_n comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 150_o toleration_n be_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 151_o ruler_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o see_v all_o under_o they_o worship_n god_n p._n 177_o proposal_n of_o the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n 12._o p._n 10._o ib._n chap._n 13._o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n ruler_n as_o ruler_n not_o as_o typical_a ruler_n punish_v false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n p._n 177_o typicalnesse_n do_v not_o privilege_v all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o compel_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o libertine_n say_v p._n 180_o how_o typicalness_n privilege_v man_n to_o such_o and_o such_o action_n how_o not_o p._n 181_o seducer_n punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n p._n 182_o punish_v of_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 183_o how_o war_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n ordinary_a ruler_n oblige_v we_o p._n 184_o the_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v by_o the_o law_n teach_v that_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n p._n 185_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 17._o 2_o 3._o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n p._n 187_o there_o be_v no_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o ordinary_a pay_n of_o try_v such_o evil_a doer_n by_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o hear_v of_o witness_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_a labour_n in_o that_o field_n but_o the_o not_o pervert_v of_o soul_n and_o disturb_v the_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n p._n 188_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n punish_v with_o death_n by_o god_n law_n not_o as_o murder_v but_o as_o spiritual_a whoredom_n ibid._n chap._n
aggravate_v the_o fact_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o what_o testimony_n the_o conscience_n give_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n the_o like_o it_o be_v to_o give_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a hence_o these_o act_n of_o recognition_n as_o 1._o conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n in_o reflect_v on_o itself_o it_o try_v the_o man_n action_n and_o state_n hence_o these_o three_o word_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o try_n or_o tempt_v or_o pierce_v and_o dig_v into_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o dig_v hole_n and_o window_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o who_o never_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examine_v what_o mettle_n be_v in_o yourselves_o and_o action_n man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o find_v oar_n or_o dross_n in_o themselves_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v witness_n sentence_n and_o judge_n ourselves_o to_o these_o general_n there_o be_v a_o second_o act_n which_o be_v call_v psalm_n 4._o 5._o speak_v with_o your_o heart_n you_o testify_v little_a of_o the_o man_n that_o you_o never_o hear_v speak_v man_n be_v frequent_o to_o converse_v with_o their_o heart_n by_o heart-communing_a and_o soul_n quaeree_n so_o you_o find_v out_o the_o by_o as_o and_o the_o weight_n that_o sway_v with_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o hair_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n hos_n 7._o 2._o they_o say_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o consider_v all_o their_o wickedness_n 3_o there_o be_v lay_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o its_o reflect_v act_n and_o the_o action_n together_o hag._n 1._o 5._o lay_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o wale_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 59_o i_o consider_v heb._n i_o thoughted_a my_o way_n 4._o there_o be_v wander_v and_o estrangement_n of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n &_o when_o he_o lay_v his_o case_n to_o heart_n he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v themselves_o heb_n if_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o come_v home_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o repent_v then_o hear_v then_o man_n be_v abroad_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o seldom_o at_o home_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n sanctification_n but_o of_o this_o act_n of_o witness_v of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v of_o moment_n to_o know_v how_o &_o by_o what_o medium_fw-la or_o way_n the_o conscience_n do_v witness_n to_o man_n of_o his_o state_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n &_o in_o christ_n whether_o god_n do_v witness_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o we_o by_o inherent_a quallification_n in_o we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v sincere_a heart_n and_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v god_n aâ—er_n 1._o god_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n now_o as_o god_n speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o glory_n godhead_n power_n and_o eternity_n by_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v glorious_a wise_a omnipotent_a eternal_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o upon_o they_o ground_n when_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o raise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o death_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n because_o brethren_n sincere_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o may_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n collect_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o sound_a peace_n nor_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o unexcusable_a that_o from_o the_o sickness_n of_o inward_a heart-love_n which_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n to_o christ_n i_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a assurance_n that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a in_o not_o believe_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o i_o by_o his_o act_n and_o work_v than_o we_o can_v infer_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o i_o can_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o i_o believe_v not_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o unbelief_n as_o damnable_a when_o i_o believe_v not_o god_n act_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v as_o when_o i_o believe_v not_o god_n act_v in_o this_o first_o workmanship_n of_o creation_n 2._o in_o all_o the_o act_n motion_n and_o walking_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o foot_n walk_v act_v move_v in_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n temperance_n which_o be_v apple_n and_o blossom_n which_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o i_o to_o sleep_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v but_o imaginary_a dream_n and_o phancied_a notion_n if_o i_o wear_v not_o to_o believe_v where_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o find_v they_o undeniable_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o the_o saint_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o godly_a sincere_a and_o blameless_a walk_v before_o god_n in_o love_n know_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n speak_v and_o fancy_v in_o a_o night_n dream_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o these_o be_v speech_n of_o wake_a man_n who_o wit_n be_v in_o action_n psalm_n 26._o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thy_o habitation_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 119._o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n vers_fw-la 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n vers_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n vers_fw-la 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n vers_fw-la 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v 〈◊〉_d great_a spoil_n and_o the_o church_n cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n ver_fw-la 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n isaiah_n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o will_v seek_v thou_o early_o and_o ezekiah_n look_v to_o his_o good_a conscience_n say_v ezech._n 39_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n now_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v thus_o speak_v with_o the_o light_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o their_o own_o solid_a peace_n and_o consolation_n then_o may_v they_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v branch_n grow_v in_o the_o vine_n christ_n else_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v but_o delusion_n and_o fancy_n and_o they_o must_v speak_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o themselves_o as_o vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d reprobate_n may_v say_v of_o themselves_o etc._n for_o d._n crispe_n and_o also_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n who_o doctrine_n subvert_v the_o faith_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v draw_v either_o comfort_n or_o peace_n be_v it_o universal_a obedience_n stâ—â—rity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v be_v
physician_n who_o can_v whole_a break_a conscience_n or_o the_o sad_a enemy_n if_o sick_a it_o be_v like_o a_o ache_a tooth_n the_o more_o you_o touch_v it_o the_o more_o it_o pain_v you_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o know_a power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n aâ—_n therefore_o no_o ilicite_a act_n of_o the_o foul_a can_v be_v compel_v neiâ—â—er_o can_v conscience_n act_v be_v muzzle_v and_o force_v but_o this_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z believe_v many_o thing_n in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o will_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o â—ee_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tremble_a there_o must_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n judaâ—_n must_v believe_v his_o damnation_n be_v approuch_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o against_o his_o heart_n the_o balgick_a argilia_n who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o way_n apol._n 95._o 〈…〉_z say_v by_o determination_n of_o synod_n violence_n iâ—_n not_o offer_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n immanent_a or_o bide_n within_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o any_o do_v believe_v 〈…〉_z obliged_a 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o which_o he_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o 〈…〉_z so_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o synod_n prescription_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o profess_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a answ_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o coaction_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o the_o coaction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v must_v come_v principal_o from_o god_n instrumental_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o both_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n abuse_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o godly_a go_v for_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o profess_v what_o they_o ought_v sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v may_v we_o not_o say_v many_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n believe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v troubler_n of_o soul_n liar_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v act._n 15._o 24._o will_v dissemble_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o a_o synodical_a truth_n compel_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v by_o shame_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o case_n than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n one_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o shame_n reproach_n or_o censure_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a another_o by_o mere_a teach_n and_o instruct_v now_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o arminiaâ—s_n require_v and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v true_a liberty_n 1._o they_o require_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o danger_n synod_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o synod_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v controvert_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n commendable_a that_o heretic_n be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o declare_v even_o what_o their_o heretical_a judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o question_n in_o the_o synod_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v licence_n for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o heretical_a licence_n a_o point_n controvert_v any_o may_v question_v and_o these_o that_o act._n 15._o hold_v necessity_n of_o circumcision_n may_v seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o doubt_n but_o under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n free_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o wilfulness_n stand_v not_o in_o their_o way_n inward_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o liberty_n obstinate_o to_o press_v sophism_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v fleshly_a licence_n not_o liberty_n armin._n 41._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o decide_v what_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o determine_v be_v believe_v may_v err_v answ_n point_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v simple_a and_o in_o itself_o controversall_a actâ—â—_n primo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whether_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a blindness_n some_o thing_n be_v controvert_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v from_o light_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o father_n ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v now_o no_o controversy_n yea_o the_o fallible_a church_n may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o libertine_n proceed_v upon_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o no_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nathan_n samuel_n david_n peter_n be_v desert_v of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n do_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n now_o desert_v of_o the_o ordinary_a spin_v can_v and_o do_v err_v for_o â—â—ll_v man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v infallible_a truth_n to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a man_n may_v hold_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n can_v preach_v nothing_o certain_a in_o fundamental_o pref._n though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a fix_a truth_n of_o god_n faith_n more_o permanent_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n why_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n in_o preach_v fundamental_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v err_v and_o determine_v nothing_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a in_o synod_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n david_n may_v sin_v in_o pray_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v sin_n in_o pray_v a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la armin._n a_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o covenant_n write_v and_o seal_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o to_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o buy_v victual_n from_o the_o heathen_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o charge_v themselves_o to_o give_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nehe._n 9_o 38._o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 29_o 30._o 31_o 32._o which_o write_v covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n for_o so_o far_a arminian_n a_o doctor_n as_o a_o doctor_n believe_v not_o 126._o a_o doctor_n believe_v as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a and_o common_a to_o teacher_n with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o believe_a note_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o shepherd_n than_o the_o teacher_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o sheep_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o law_n and_o power_n 133._o then_o the_o church_n though_o she_o believe_v
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
till_o james_n full_o determine_v the_o question_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o these_o that_o err_v in_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o in_o which_o all_o christian_n agree_v may_v be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o church_n and_o punish_v 3._o this_o opinion_n of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d ring_n all_o save_v such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la fundamental_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o fundamental_o examine_v but_o in_o other_o point_v 〈◊〉_d nonfundamentals_a the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o natural_a ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v inâ—â—cible_a almost_o we_o must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o give_v and_o take_v elbowroom_n and_o latitude_n of_o indulgence_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a may_v be_v on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a society_n but_o all_o church_n or_o earth_n must_v disband_v and_o be_v dissolve_v if_o each_o shall_v punish_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o 1._o 24._o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o whither_o they_o err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a and_o his_o word_n because_o nnanswerable_a to_o i_o against_o this_o distinction_n i_o set_v down_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v take_v say_v he_o to_o serious_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o punish_v or_o censure_v poor_a miserable_a man_n for_o not_o hold_v or_o not_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o not_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o some_o reason_n and_o understanding_n too_o to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o come_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v they_o certain_o but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a witted_a divine_a as_o any_o i_o see_v of_o that_o way_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o non-tolleration_n in_o error_n fundamental_a be_v a_o distinction_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o way_n that_o libertine_n in_o england_n now_o go_v for_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v supernatural_a nonfundamentals_a as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n require_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a illumination_n be_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v fundamental_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n be_v punish_v for_o hold_v error_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o with_o favour_n i_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n quaere_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o speak_v of_o compassionate_o grace_n as_o poor_a miser_n 〈…〉_z which_o they_o 〈…〉_z work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈…〉_z the_o false_a prophet_n deut_n 13._o and_o elimaâ—_n the_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v pity_v query_n 2._o hence_o whether_o the_o sinful_a blindness_n of_o our_o in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v we_o because_o poor_a and_o miserable_a 〈…〉_z must_v not_o black_a the_o spotless_a justice_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o punish_v original_a mind-blindnesse_n in_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n query_n 3_o whether_o this_o hint_v not_o at_o 〈…〉_z power_n of_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v otherwise_o god_n can_v deny_v further_a grace_n or_o punish_v that_o natural_a impotency_n of_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v quer._n 4._o whether_o the_o same_o query_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n law_n deut._n 13._o 〈…〉_z thus_o whether_o be_v it_o meeâ—_n that_o the_o just_a god_n shall_v command_v a_o pooâ—â—_n miserable_a seduce_a jew_n who_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n since_o this_o miserable_a impostor_n being_n a_o son_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o nature_n can_v come_v without_o much_o labour_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n yea_o nor_o without_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o believe_v or_o know_v certain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o exclude_v on_o the_o world_n from_o save_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o by_o a_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v man_n either_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n or_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n because_o god_n have_v not_o â—â—parted_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a 〈◊〉_d quer._n 5._o be_v it_o meet_v to_o punish_v david_n suppose_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o adultery_n and_o treacherous_a murder_n since_o without_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o only_o effectual_o 〈…〉_z be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n he_o can_v eschew_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v men-adultererâ—_a and_o man_n murderer_n to_o be_v punish_v because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v â—â—to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o actual_a assistance_n only_o they_o can_v decline_v adultery_n and_o martherâ—_n quer._n 6._o whether_o do_v even_o 〈…〉_z teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n poor_a miserable_a man_n because_o they_o can_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n by_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n pervert_v when_o a_o query_n be_v make_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v poor_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v not_o believe_v supernatural_a truth_n we_o say_v the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o sword_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o understanding_n know_v judge_a or_o believe_v but_o only_o with_o the_o external_a act_n of_o speak_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d â—ishing_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o distraction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o quer._n 7._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v therefore_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n because_o he_o can_v he_o dare_v not_o keep_v up_o doctrine_n pornicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o publish_v they_o because_o his_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a conscience_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o necessary_a truth_n when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o more_o than_o he_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o murderer_n who_o he_o punish_v though_o this_o murderer_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v do_v he_o so_o cry_v and_o oppressive_a a_o injury_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n deserve_v bodily_a death_n or_o when_o this_o man_n murder_v his_o son_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n quer._n 8._o whether_o or_o no_o this_o divine_a who_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v punish_v for_o err_v in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o do_v not_o say_v none_o that_o teach_v there_o be_v â—â—_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o grand_a impostor_n and_o fall_a 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o say_v sathaâ—_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v serve_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v for_o without_o the_o immediate_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v these_o truth_n and_o be_v man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o preach_v against_o because_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whether_o do_v not_o this_o argue_v evict_v all_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_n and_o exhortation_n and_o moral_a extirpate_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n quer._n 9_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o argue_v from_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o conclude_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o say_v force_v of_o freewill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v man_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o freewill_n and_o to_o god_n the_o creatâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o
may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o 〈…〉_z quer._n 10._o whether_o on_o 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n punish_v because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d not_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_z by_o which_o they_o will_v fly_v all_o evill-doing_a when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o evill-doing_a quer._n 11._o whereas_o this_o distinct_a argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v error_n in_o fundamental_n and_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v of_o fundamental_n must_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v far_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—re_v in_o fundamental_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o so_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a that_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v as_o if_o they_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o nature_n and_o chant_v rule_n all_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o imposter_n the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v due_a to_o they_o then_o to_o such_o â—â—_o be_v godly_a and_o err_v but_o in_o lesser_a point_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o 〈…〉_z concern_v usury_n accidental_a kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o err_v in_o matter_n touch_v church-government_n or_o the_o like_a quer._n 12._o since_o also_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o that_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o incarnation_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o christian_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o either_o reach_v these_o to_o other_o or_o in_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v all_o these_o how_o then_o can_v this_o divine_a talk_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o hold_v of_o divine_a trutheâ—â—_n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n of_o toleration_n that_o no_o man_n have_v infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o ruler_n or_o people_n but_o all_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a must_v be_v fallible_a dubious_a conjectuâ—â—â—_n and_o for_o such_o as_o yield_v a_o toleration_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a but_o deny_v it_o in_o fundamental_o 1._o they_o must_v quit_v all_o argument_n use_v by_o libertine_n for_o toleration_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n fundamental_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v 2._o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o willing_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n only_o 4._o that_o compulsion_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n 5._o that_o to_o know_v maintain_v aâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o to_o kill_v or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v because_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n fall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d dominion_n of_o freewill_n 6._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n not_o the_o sword_n and_o strong_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n to_o propagate_v truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d pate_n heresy_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n against_o false_a 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o typical_a and_o perish_v with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n under_o the_o nâ—â—_n testament_n for_o punish_v heretic_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d with_o equal_a strength_n conclude_v against_o toleration_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d err_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d in_o neither_o the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o conscience_n to_o â—â—â—strained_v nor_o can_v magistrate_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_n more_o than_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o fundamental_n as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a nor_o can_v the_o sword_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o propagate_a of_o non-fundamentalls_a more_o than_o of_o fundamental_n when_o then_o libertine_n 〈◊〉_d lose_v all_o these_o argument_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o have_v no_o place_n their_o cause_n must_v be_v weak_a and_o lean_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o and_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o save_a faith_n may_v consist_v or_o the_o simple_a want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o fundamental_n be_v inconsistent_a 〈◊〉_d save_v faith_n in_o minimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la be_v more_o than_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v well_o know_v sure_o it_o border_n with_o one_o of_o god_n secret_n touch_v the_o final_a state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o belieâ—â—_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v hiâ—_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o under_o wrath_n before_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o bellius_n where_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o do_v how_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n predestination_n angel_n the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v point_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o publican_n and_o harlot_n who_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v know_v they_o make_v not_o a_o man_n better_o according_a to_o that_o if_o i_o have_v all_o knowledge_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o 1._o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v conclude_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n remain_v publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o when_o it_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v know_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a remain_v blind_a and_o deaf_a do_v see_v and_o hear_v or_o the_o dead_a remain_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o void_a of_o life_n do_v live_v and_o have_v life_n but_o these_o that_o be_v blind_a now_o see_v when_o blindness_n be_v remove_v otherwise_o some_o may_v take_v harlotry_n into_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o seed_n when_o this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o die_a harlot_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v i_o how_o or_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o this_o egg_n and_o warm_v it_o and_o what_o birth_n of_o save_a truth_n the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o die_a man_n bring_v forth_o who_o know_v the_o repent_a thief_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o a_o king_n who_o can_v dispose_v of_o heaven_n but_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v with_o in_o who_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n make_v no_o man_n the_o better_a for_o it_o lean_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o 1._o god_n the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n command_v not_o a_o conformity_n between_o the_o understand_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o law_n to_o require_v that_o the_o mind_n conceive_v apprehend_v and_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v include_v in_o the_o command_n of_o love_v of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n though_o that_o knowledge_n be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o practice_n but_o belief_n 2._o it_o lean_v upon_o another_o false_a ground_n that_o to_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a assent_v to_o divine_a truthâ—_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o necessary_a result_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n better_o which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o reâ—â—aled_a truth_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o render_v man_n moral_o ill_a and_o worâ—â—_n now_o that_o text_n that_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o
the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 69._o of_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o by_o judas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d historical_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yet_o all_o thâ—â—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n act._n 5._o 32._o and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a certitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o article_n of_o fundamental_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o righteousness_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o say_v that_o judas_n betray_v he_o not_o and_o that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 1â—_n job_n 3._o 33._o 1_o job_n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o turn_v nonfundamentals_a into_o controversy_n and_o conjecture_n and_o think_v we_o must_v believe_v fundamental_o one_o or_o two_o fix_o and_o peremptory_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v non-fundamentalls_a we_o may_v believe_v these_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o may_v believe_v they_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o again_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o new_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o three_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o four_o day_n believe_v they_o the_o five_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o whirly-gigge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o a_o new-moon_n or_o for_o a_o half_a and_o a_o quarter_n moon_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apology_n make_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o new_a light_n to_o cast_v a_o board_n again_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v more_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n pessima_fw-la these_o four_o year_n past_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o as_o the_o holland-arminians_a say_v from_o who_o new_a light_n or_o old_a darkness_n have_v their_o rise_n a_o faith_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o which_o say_v we_o be_v most_o false_a 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a lie_n a_o grey-haired_a untruth_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o conjecture_n but_o faith_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v but_o the_o late_a independent_o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n of_o england_n do_v only_o say_v such_o a_o monthly_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v faith_n not_o but_o a_o conjectural_a opinion_n but_o they_o say_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n except_o in_o some_o few_o fundamental_o and_o no_o man_n since_o adam_n die_v except_o the_o man_n christ_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v determine_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o in_o that_o totter_v for_o they_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v a_o divine_a command_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n yea_o they_o say_v with_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v against_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereas_o liberty_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v take_v liberty_n or_o rather_o helish_v licence_n to_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a maid_n and_o child_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v of_o believer_n such_o as_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no._n if_o no_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o no_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o independent_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v ghost_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n then_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o must_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o i_o renew_v the_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la which_o you_o believe_v the_o last_o day_n either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v move_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o contradicent_fw-la as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o no_o iâ—_n no_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n you_o have_v of_o it_o if_z yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o believe_a of_o a_o lie_n faith_n so_o that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o lie_n 2_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o speak_v untruth_n but_o you_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o non-fundamental_a truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n 3._o ghost_n these_o precept_n try_v the_o spirit_n try_v all_o thing_n enjoin_v a_o examination_n of_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v independent_o to_o say_v these_o precept_n hold_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a only_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n with_o better_a ground_n say_v they_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o do_v not_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o and_o only_o necessary_a fundamental_a which_o paul_n preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o die_v rise_v again_o act._n 17._o 3._o and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 10._o 11_o above_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n who_o preach_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o fundamental_a error_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o trust_n the_o contrary_n of_o which_o john_n express_o enjoin_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o yea_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o try_v fundamental_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a principle_n since_o a_o error_n here_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a not_o only_o after_o you_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_v it_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o berean_o do_v but_o though_o you_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o therein_o
the_o world_n as_o if_o a_o robber_n arraign_v upon_o his_o head_n before_o a_o judge_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o robbery_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o their_o reason_n partinary_a which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o heresy_n 285._o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o since_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n know_v the_o heart_n we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n all_o man_n judgement_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncertain_a and_o deceive_a conjecture_n no_o man_n of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o know_v he_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o charge_v any_o heretic_n that_o he_o act_v malice_n against_o his_o light_n charity_n persuade_v another_o thing_n 12._o and_o who_o know_o say_v minus_n celsus_n and_o willing_o sin_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n his_o crime_n be_v not_o proper_o heresy_n but_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o accuse_v this_o man_n of_o heresy_n answ_n spâ—â—d_v this_o vain_a argument_n of_o foolish_a man_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o we_o for_o charity_n then_o must_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v evil_a of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o to_o avoid_v he_o to_o admonish_v or_o rebuke_v he_o for_o heresy_n for_o a_o sin_n know_v to_o god_n only_o or_o to_o reject_v he_o or_o to_o refuse_v he_o lodging_n in_o our_o house_n or_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o you_o condemn_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o avoid_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o in_o so_o do_v you_o take_v god_n office_n on_o you_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o admonish_v rebuke_n instruct_v with_o meekness_n heretic_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v reject_v and_o avoid_v they_o do_v he_o not_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o heretic_n may_v be_v know_v when_o solomon_n say_v go_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o whore_n make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angryâ—man_n be_v not_o companion_n with_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v he_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o angry_a man_n and_o the_o thief_n may_v be_v know_v or_o will_v he_o say_v the_o whore_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o charity_n forbid_v you_o to_o judge_v any_o womâ—n_n a_o whore_n or_o any_o teacher_n who_o say_v he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o strâ—ight_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o walk_v in_o and_o no_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v concern_v his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o no_o yet_o admonish_v he_o at_o a_o heretic_n and_o reject_v he_o and_o avoid_v his_o company_n as_o a_o heretic_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o physician_n will_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o man_n to_o know_v save_v god_n only_o what_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o i_o council_n you_o for_o your_o health_n go_v not_o into_o any_o pest-house_n 2_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o pertinacy_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o that_o pertinacy_n that_o evidence_v itself_o to_o we_o man_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o outward_a evidence_n be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o such_o a_o familist_n a_o socinian_n lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_a and_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o cause_v simple_a people_n to_o believe_v the_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o saint-suffering_a and_o have_v much_o of_o god_n and_o save_a grace_n evidence_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o twice_o by_o word_n and_o write_v admonish_v wolf_n but_o he_o still_o go_v on_o and_o seduce_v many_o than_o he_o be_v so_o far_o pertinacious_a as_o you_o may_v judge_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v try_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a spirit_n avoid_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n do_v not_o paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o raven_a wolf_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n swade_v act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o yea_o but_o our_o abominable_a libertine_n come_v in_o and_o say_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v charitable_a judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n lest_o you_o condemn_v they_o for_o wolf_n before_o man_n who_o be_v the_o redeem_a sheep_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o high_a court_n it_o be_v true_a they_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o elder_n be_v you_o infallible_a now_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n they_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o you_o be_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n you_o hear_v they_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a but_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a pertinacy_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n only_o be_v charitable_a for_o only_a god_n know_v the_o heart_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flock_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n seducer_n and_o that_o know_o and_o willing_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n no_o man_n err_v dediâ—â—_n opera_fw-la of_o set_a purpose_n nor_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v concern_v eternal_a salvation_n charity_n forbid_v you_o to_o ascribe_v maliciousness_n of_o err_v to_o man_n who_o err_v not_o with_o their_o will_n and_o you_o church_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thyatâ—ra_n be_v charitable_a and_o judge_v not_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o jezabell_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n you_o hear_v their_o word_n but_o god_n only_o try_v the_o reign_v and_o the_o heart_n you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o teach_v with_o pertinacy_n all_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o other_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o do_v give_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o err_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o concernment_n as_o eternal_a salvation_n 3._o ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o crime_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o any_o do_v malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n go_v before_o which_o be_v not_o in_o every_o heretic_n 2._o when_o pertinacy_n be_v bend_v against_o a_o side_n and_o party_n of_o godly_a man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o despite_n and_o malice_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o out_o of_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o out_o of_o a_o mind_n puff_v up_o with_o love-sicknesse_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o great_a part_n and_o undervalue_v of_o a_o contrary_a faction_n as_o they_o suppose_v for_o there_o be_v divers_a branch_n of_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n as_o from_o fleshly_a lust_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 17._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o from_o pride_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o from_o avarice_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o all_o malicious_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_z it_o be_v such_o a_o oppose_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spiritual_a malicious_a oppose_v of_o god_n and_o his_o know_a truth_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o heretic_n sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v who_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o that_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n 4._o where_o man_n be_v save_o and_o sound_o persuade_v that_o the_o business_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o final_o and_o total_o err_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n in_o heretic_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o great_a measure_n but_o literal_a and_o historical_a and_o faith_n thereunto_o answerable_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v and_o lead_v other_o captive_n to_o their_o error_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v more_o charity_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v selfe-condemned_n by_o their_o own_o heart_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v willing_o
your_o authority_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o answer_n will_v have_v some_o colour_n though_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o that_o authority_n to_o crush_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v but_o they_o commend_v the_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o since_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v other_o spirit_n pious_a and_o good_a to_o be_v oppress_v and_o suffocate_v answ_n spirit_n we_o reject_v no_o spirit_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o for_o our_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n as_o libertine_n contend_v but_o because_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o answer_n say_v that_o no_o man_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v try_v all_o thing_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o delude_a spirit_n &_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o believe_v the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o libertine_n since_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a apostle_n to_o judge_v these_o spirit_n for_o mad_a fancy_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o our_o spirit_n we_o say_v its_o impossible_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v judge_v false_a spirit_n to_o be_v false_a spirit_n not_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o libertine_n but_o because_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o this_o reason_n suppose_v that_o because_o of_o want_n of_o apostolic_a infallibility_n we_o shall_v try_v all_o spirit_n and_o all_o doctrine_n but_o condemn_v reject_v and_o refuse_v none_o as_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n and_o pitch_n and_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o no_o doctrine_n but_o like_o sceptic_n sail_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o truth_n all_o our_o life_n and_o die_v in_o no_o belief_n at_o all_o 3_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o crush_v your_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o extinguish_v those_o spirit_n who_o will_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o he_o forbid_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o john_n extinguish_v the_o familistical_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o deny_v câ—rist_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n o_o but_o say_v libertine_n these_o false_a spirit_n know_v what_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v lie_n and_o yet_o preach_v they_o as_o from_o god_n and_o we_o stand_v for_o no_o such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nor_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o near_a hand_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o be_v near_o there_o be_v not_o one_o shadow_n in_o the_o text_n or_o colour_n hint_v that_o way_n for_o familist_n and_o seducer_n now_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o their_o dream_n as_o they_o have_v yea_o they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v that_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o day_n be_v near_o hand_n since_o christ_n have_v say_v these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v it_o that_o new_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v on_o they_o and_o they_o preach_v all_o they_o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v they_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o jobus_n time_n have_v as_o much_o as_o seducer_n now_o have_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o blind_a jew_n allege_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o sure_o they_o have_v more_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o than_o gortin_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o familist_n who_o libertine_n i_o believe_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o godly_a party_n if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n can_v allege_v for_o their_o new_a false_a and_o fleshly_a vision_n they_o preach_v and_o print_v 4_o though_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o reason_n will_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o desire_v that_o pious_a and_o good_a spirit_n that_o be_v those_o that_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o be_v liar_n to_o be_v extinguish_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n libertine_n and_o other_o to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o faith_n require_v we_o shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o pray_v and_o desire_v they_o be_v crush_v and_o extinguish_v i_o mean_v not_o in_o their_o person_n but_o as_o touch_v their_o false_a doctrine_n but_o present_v yourself_o say_v arminian_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o will_v condemn_v you_o of_o heresy_n 282._o and_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o spirit_n teach_v you_o they_o will_v answer_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o corrupt_a and_o mad_a reason_n teach_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n answ_n what_o infer_v libertine_n hence_o against_o we_o this_o be_v to_o place_n no_o more_o power_n in_o synod_n but_o directive_n sir_n if_o it_o please_v you_o this_o be_v god_n will_n but_o we_o hold_v lawful_a synod_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n or_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v with_o all_o authority_n as_o timothy_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a pastor_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o directive_n and_o sceptic_a teach_n of_o one_o private_a libertine_n teach_v with_o a_o reserve_n convince_a and_o condemn_v another_o in_o a_o scepticall_a way_n but_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o protestant_a synod_n convene_v in_o christ_n name_n can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o we_o teach_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v it_o may_v be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v false_a yield_v a_o sceptik_a consent_n with_o a_o reserve_n to_o it_o that_o be_v all_o and_o why_o because_o protestant_n synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n can_v peremptory_o and_o tyrannical_o condemn_v the_o truth_n as_o heresy_n and_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_a and_o their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n synod_n may_v not_o authoritative_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v their_o lawful_a decree_n conditional_o after_o you_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o consequence_n here_o prelate_n condemn_v the_o truth_n as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n pharisees_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o samaritan_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n can_v condemn_v popery_n familisme_n and_o ergo_fw-la paul_n can_v condemn_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v a_o robber_n can_v by_o law_n jure_v condemn_v a_o traveller_n to_o render_v his_o purse_n ergo_fw-la a_o judge_n can_v compel_v this_o traveller_n to_o pay_v just_a debt_n 2_o we_o do_v not_o instance_n from_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o of_o indulgence_n in_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a error_n but_o say_v the_o arminian_n 16._o the_o question_n be_v of_o heretic_n not_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o thing_n open_o decide_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o those_o who_o call_v in_o question_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v controvert_v there_o be_v never_o a_o heretic_n who_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o thief_n heretic_n drunkard_n robber_n railer_n idolater_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o belove_a above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o heretic_n who_o deny_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o other_o which_o he_o must_v follow_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n trample_v all_o prophecy_n under_o foot_n answ_n 1_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v in_o quesion_n there_o be_v in_o england_n who_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o no_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v judge_v by_o libertine_n
under_o he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v â—â—errandly_a and_o indeclinable_o also_o command_v but_o they_o shall_v remember_v when_o power_n of_o command_v come_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n now_o it_o lose_v its_o absolute_a undeclinablenesse_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o limit_v in_o the_o stream_n whereas_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a in_o the_o fountain_n 2_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n stand_v in_o its_o vigorous_a thing_n the_o question_n be_v both_o what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o be_v good_a for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o agree_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o adam_n eat_v not_o of_o this_o fruit_n be_v to_o adam_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o not_o eat_v be_v good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o what_o be_v command_v also_o but_o only_o the_o obligation_n be_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la to_o the_o â—â—â—ner_n of_o do_v that_o if_o we_o do_v or_o abstain_v we_o do_v it_o 〈…〉_z in_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n without_o any_o jar_a between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o the_o fact_n on_o the_o regular_a way_n of_o do_v i_o be_o never_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o a_o err_a conscience_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n 3_o the_o material_a object_n be_v sin_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o object_n by_o accident_n even_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o practical_a reason_n if_o that_o reason_n be_v erroneous_a and_o misinform_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o propose_v of_o practical_a reason_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o command_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o command_v but_o sinful_a it_o may_v make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o practical_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n remain_v erroneous_a do_v both_o ligare_fw-la bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v deny_v and_o though_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o blind_a err_a and_o jewish_a conscience_n think_v the_o law_n of_o shadow_n obliege_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n to_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o new-moone_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v he_o debtor_n he_o be_v this_o way_n debtor_n what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o to_o do_v all_o or_o be_v as_o well_o oblige_v upon_o his_o false_a principle_n he_o go_v on_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o do_v a_o part_n only_o but_o he_o be_v erroneous_o and_o sinful_o make_v by_o himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o god_n make_v he_o a_o debtor_n neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o and_o in_o god_n court_n though_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v he_o must_v be_v circumcise_v this_o way_n that_o be_v his_o conscience_n must_v dictate_v that_o god_n law_n still_o in_o force_n command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o supposition_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o fact_n for_o no_o law_n of_o god_n warrant_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o no_o law_n of_o god_n make_v he_o debtor_n to_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n he_o be_v oblige_v neither_o to_o be_v circumcise_v erroneous_o nor_o to_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n erroneous_o but_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o enditement_n of_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n so_o we_o easy_o answer_v that_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o fantastical_a sectary_n 26._o in_o needless_a pamphlet_n and_o query_n smell_v of_o nonsense_n and_o self-conceit_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o if_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v against_o error_n to_o suppress_v they_o then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n command_n and_o compel_v man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o sin_n conscience_n and_o to_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o wait_v and_o violate_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o supersede_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o approve_v every_o truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o move_v the_o will_n without_o violence_n with_o a_o rational_a force_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o force_v man_n but_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o the_o word_n call_v be_v consider_v whether_o will_v it_o warrant_v any_o further_a mean_n than_o argument_n persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n make_v they_o as_o forceable_a u_fw-mi you_o can_v if_o you_o hold_v the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n over_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o divine_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n answ_n for_o 1._o we_o no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v but_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n upon_o false_a teacher_n as_o upon_o other_o evil_a doer_n so_o it_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o god_n for_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o reduce_v of_o heretic_n that_o may_v repent_v but_o for_o judicial_a expiation_n of_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o christian_a society_n 2._o this_o poor_a argument_n will_v conclude_v against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o magistrate_n against_o murderer_n bloody_a traitor_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o king_n forbid_v the_o english_a jesuit_n to_o stab_v his_o prince_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o king-killing_a and_o if_o this_o jesuit_n abstain_v from_o kill_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o abstain_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o jesuitical_a and_o bloody_a conscience_n which_o dictate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a prince_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n to_o stab_v he_o do_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n compel_v this_o jesuit_n to_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o force_v the_o jesuit_n conscience_n for_o to_o do_v in_o faith_n have_v place_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o man_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gracious_a act_n be_v to_o obey_v all_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n treason_n adultery_n rob_v and_o steal_v if_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n compel_v and_o force_v man_n to_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o sure_o the_o spirit_n force_v they_o not_o to_o do_v these_o in_o faith_n so_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n move_v every_o christian_n to_o practice_v and_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o man_n law_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n without_o violence_n with_o a_o rational_a force_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n then_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v against_o all_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n compel_v man_n against_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n not_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o practice_v any_o such_o seduce_a way_n as_o to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n shall_v moses_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n than_o god_n be_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o conscience_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v obey_v in_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o he_o command_v but_o the_o external_a action_n preach_v no_o heresy_n no_o familisme_n sociâ—â—nisme_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n if_o pastor_n obey_v this_o charge_n hypocritical_o not_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o the_o magistrate_n he_o neither_o command_v thus_o preach_v no_o heresy_n in_o faith_n
hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o 4._o v_o hold_n forth_o and_o so_o he_o pretend_v a_o call_n from_o god_n when_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o he_o prophecy_v not_o error_n only_o but_o lie_v that_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v except_o he_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a to_o be_v lie_v 3._o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o utter_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o he_o that_o do_v these_o three_o deserve_v bodily_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lie_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n 2_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o without_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v through_o so_o elias_n say_v to_o achab_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o get_v possession_n when_o achab_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o kill_v naboth_n but_o by_o his_o command_n and_o letter_n have_v procure_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n but_o it_o be_v expon_v david_n procure_v that_o the_o ammonite_n shall_v kill_v vriah_n david_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v not_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o goodwin_n answer_n be_v because_o the_o objector_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o this_o text_n he_o say_v for_o i_o repeat_v not_o what_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o best_a exposition_n and_o full_a be_v his_o father_n shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o that_o be_v shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v he_o off_o and_o deter_v he_o from_o such_o a_o practice_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o death_n out_o of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o 7._o threaten_a if_o thou_o go_v on_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v with_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n psal_n 149._o â—7_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o pierce_a of_o a_o sword_n so_o turnovins_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v as_o performance_n jer._n 1._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o threaten_v root_a out_o so_o chytraeus_n they_o shall_v confute_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o turnovius_n expound_v pierce_v through_o by_o preach_v death_n from_o the_o law_n punishment_n and_o terrify_v yet_o since_o the_o objector_n weak_o and_o groundless_o as_o we_o see_v will_v restrict_n this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o poor_a short_a time_n when_o this_o zeal_n endure_v it_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o jer._n 50._o 4._o v_o 20._o jer._n 31._o 29._o jer._n 33._o 15._o 16._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zach._n 8._o 23._o for_o so_o prophecy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v expound_v to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n gospel-kingdome_n and_o then_o the_o law_n pierce_v through_o and_o terrify_v must_v be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v therefore_o the_o objector_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o threaten_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o wit_n before_o god_n and_o so_o leap_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n deut._n 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o a_o die_a before_o god_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n where_o pierce_a through_o die_v and_o wound_v be_v put_v for_o metaphorical_a wound_n with_o word_n to_o gratify_v the_o objector_n erroneous_a sense_n we_o can_v quit_v this_o place_n so_o for_o all_o the_o text_n cry_v for_o a_o real_a pierce_a and_o kill_v 1._o it_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o answer_v place_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v but_o bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o change_v they_o into_o metaphor_n so_o you_o may_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o some_o anabaptist_n rom._n 13._o a_o metaphorical_a sword_n and_o pay_v he_o metaphorical_a tribute_n and_o give_v he_o metaphorical_a obedience_n what_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o a_o moral_a slay_v and_o pierce_v with_o word_n than_o a_o moral_a or_o metaphorical_a idol_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a false_a prophet_n a_o metaphorical_a unclean_a spirit_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v be_v word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pierce_a through_o metaphorical_a but_o those_o word_n again_o thou_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o metaphorical_a but_o contain_v a_o proper_a truth_n such_o a_o complication_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n be_v fair_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o spiritual_a or_o borrow_a sense_n without_o ground_n it_o much_o lessen_v the_o zeal_n foretell_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v a_o real_a zeal_n over_o into_o word_n of_o threaten_a the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a his_o father_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o and_o this_o work_n so_o upon_o he_o that_o other_o shall_v real_o leave_v their_o false_a prophesy_v and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n as_o the_o objector_n say_v then_o be_v it_o no_o zeal_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a dispence_n with_o the_o law_n and_o a_o zeal_n far_o below_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v deut._n 13._o if_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o near_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o brother_n son_n daughter_n or_o wife_n in_o thy_o bosom_n thou_o must_v not_o smooth_v he_o and_o oil_n he_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o mere_a threaten_n yea_o but_o thou_o must_v act_v against_o he_o v_o 8._o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o 9_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o this_o can_v be_v a_o metaphorical_a put_n to_o death_n but_o the_o objector_n metaphorical_a and_o minatory_n pierce_v of_o he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n imply_v necessary_o that_o you_o must_v conceal_v he_o and_o pity_v he_o and_o not_o kill_v he_o nor_o stretch_v out_o any_o hand_n against_o he_o first_o or_o last_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o only_o stretch_v your_o tongue_n against_o he_o and_o bare_o threaten_v he_o and_o terrify_v he_o but_o let_v he_o live_v if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v extend_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o against_o the_o text_n the_o objector_n deny_v than_o it_o argue_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n else_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o out_o of_o date_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o threaten_a and_o pierce_v through_o must_v bewith_o lie_v word_n and_o father_n must_v utter_v to_o the_o lie_a prophet_n lie_v to_o terrify_v he_o and_o say_v son_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o from_o prophesy_a lie_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v i_o foreshow_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o a_o out-dated_n law_n to_o libertine_n that_o obliege_v not_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o die_v that_o be_v i_o foreshow_a and_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o persecute_v for_o thy_o conscience_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v now_o when_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o be_v wear_v out_o of_o vigour_n 2._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o lie_a and_o false_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v false_o no_o more_o but_o say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v fear_v of_o thrust_v through_o be_v the_o cause_n 3_o if_o it_o
magistrate_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o heresy_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o uncapable_a in_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v equal_o divide_v whether_o presbytery_n or_o independence_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o say_v the_o major_a part_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o worst_a determine_v amiss_o what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o can_v be_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a without_o limitation_n or_o think_v evil_a but_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a whereof_o ordinary_a magistrate_n heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v competent_a judge_n which_o be_v manifest_o of_o political_a consideration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o whoredom_n adultery_n murder_n theft_n unjustice_n sedition_n treason_n answ_n spread_v 1._o this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o question_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n what_o be_v according_a or_o what_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o murder_n medicine_n usury_n polygamy_n incest_n marriage_n contract_n false_a witness_n and_o these_o be_v so_o controvert_v yea_o and_o there_o be_v matter_n too_o hard_o in_o judgement_n for_o ordinary_a man_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 12._o no_o less_o than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o err_v in_o take_v the_o life_n of_o a_o guiltless_a man_n in_o any_o subject_n be_v as_o great_a misgovernment_n as_o can_v be_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o charge_n god_n with_o it_o as_o the_o objecter_n do_v 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v the_o master_n of_o every_o christian_a family_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o far_o large_a number_n of_o head_n of_o family_n then_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o own_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o guest_n or_o to_o salute_v he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o and_o command_v christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o idolater_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o to_o avoid_v false_a teacher_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o sure_a he_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n what_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o he_o command_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o such_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n may_v not_o one_o say_v this_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a family_n and_o society_n to_o interpose_v our_o judgement_n in_o doubtsome_a disputation_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o sound_a believer_n 3._o the_o uncapability_n of_o magistrate_n and_o most_o man_n to_o judge_v here_o be_v the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n such_o as_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n have_v then_o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n let_v alone_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v uncapable_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n nor_o heresy_n except_o they_o be_v infalible_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bid_v any_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n shall_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o judge_v the_o presbytery_n worthy_a of_o his_o politic_a sanction_n and_o though_o synod_n divide_v or_o err_v the_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o all_o ordinance_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n which_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o against_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n political_a judge_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o equal_a half_a or_o the_o major_a part_n preach_v arianism_n socinianism_n familiar_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lesser_a number_n sound_v doctrine_n the_o objecter_n need_v not_o ask_v under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v the_o magistrate_n repose_v for_o peace_n and_o safety_n i_o enlarge_v the_o question_n and_o let_v the_o object_a answer_n under_o which_o of_o their_o shadow_n shall_v all_o their_o hearer_n repose_v for_o faith_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o answer_v call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n let_v magistrate_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v when_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n say_v to_o achab_n go_v to_o ramath_n gilead_n fight_z and_o prosper_v and_o one_o michajah_n say_v go_v not_o leave_v thou_o be_v kill_v under_o which_o shall_v achab_n repose_v shall_v than_o achab_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o no_o prophet_n because_o four_o hundred_o speak_v lie_n or_o shall_v not_o four_o hundred_o michajah_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o contrary_a 5._o gospel-heretick_n it_o be_v true_a ill-doer_n here_o must_v be_v such_o as_o magistrate_n general_o may_v judge_v but_o not_o all_o ill-doer_n false_a prophet_n or_o the_o like_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v ill-doer_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o magistrate_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o ill-doer_n whether_o gospel-seducing_a teacher_n or_o murderer_n for_o there_o want_v a_o condition_n in_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o they_o can_v actual_o and_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o heathen_n judge_v false_a teacher_n arrian_n socinian_o and_o the_o like_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o inferior_a judge_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o office_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o appeal_v these_o inferior_a judge_n can_v actual_o judge_v that_o controversy_n but_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o sanedrim_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 13._o so_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n and_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n by_o his_o place_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o husband_n a_o tutor_n a_o doctor_n in_o their_o respective_a place_n be_v by_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o these_o place_n gen._n 18._o 18_o 19_o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o ps_n 78._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o joel_n 1._o 2._o prov._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 6._o 6._o 7._o yet_o while_o they_o be_v heathen_a father_n and_o heathen_a master_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o be_v oblige_v actual_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obleige_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o gospell-unbeliefe_n joh._n 15._o 22._o but_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o like_a must_v we_o say_v of_o judge_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heathenish_a they_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n free_v they_o from_o a_o obligation_n of_o actual_a punish_a gospel_n heretic_n yet_o as_o judge_n their_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o but_o neither_o heathen_a prince_n nor_o heathen_a father_n master_n husband_n tutor_n and_o teacher_n of_o school_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o all_o and_o every_o magistraticall_a fatherly_a masterly_a marital_a and_o tutory_a gospell-duty_n towards_o their_o underling_n and_o pupil_n if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o no_o providence_n send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o judge_v heretic_n sin_v against_o a_o gospel_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n stumble_v at_o this_o
and_o subjection_n to_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n heathen_a and_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o law_n and_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereas_o papist_n plead_v exemption_n to_o churchman_n and_o sure_a if_o no_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v prohibit_v here_o and_o deserve_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n then_o must_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o roman_n law_n must_v command_v reward_n and_o praise_n all_o good_a that_o the_o ruler_n or_o any_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n do_v command_v this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o command_v the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a british_a in_o this_o island_n that_o never_o injure_v they_o but_o command_v to_o kill_v they_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o law_n command_v their_o under-ruler_n pilate_n and_o other_o to_o protect_v innocent_a christian_n to_o justify_v and_o absolve_v jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o condemn_v and_o murder_v they_o though_o they_o give_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o their_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o evil_a that_o the_o judge_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o execute_v wrath_n against_o all_o murder_a of_o innocent_a man_n in_o thousand_o and_o most_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o nation_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15._o 21_o 22._o for_o paul_n bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v their_o conversation_n among_o the_o gentile_n blamelesse_o and_o so_o these_o emperor_n do_v not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n undertake_v or_o be_v surety_n for_o nero_n the_o objector_n undertake_v for_o the_o text_n that_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v praise_n and_o reward_n for_o well-doing_n all_o the_o well-doing_n that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reward_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v abhor_v and_o persecute_v if_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n then_o can_v the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o misgovern_a and_o abuse_v his_o power_n for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v orthodox_n truth_n and_o worship_v dumb_a idol_n and_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n honour_a and_o reward_v heathen_a priest_n that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o baal_n chaplain_n and_o do_v paul_n undertake_v if_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n will_v turn_v priest_n and_o server_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n the_o roman_a ruler_n be_v to_o reward_v and_o praise_v such_o as_o do_v well_o in_o this_o sense_n 2._o nor_o do_v paul_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v well_o according_a as_o the_o roman_a law_n speak_v of_o well-doing_n for_o then_o paul_n shall_v undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n for_o that_o which_o be_v evill-doing_a which_o paul_n will_v never_o undertake_v because_o kill_v of_o innocent_a man_n in_o unjust_a war_n to_o conquer_v and_o enslave_v free_a state_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v well-doing_n and_o praise_v and_o reward_v by_o their_o law_n as_o welldoing_a but_o this_o be_v to_o paul_n and_o in_o itself_o evill-doing_a and_o robbery_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o exhort_v to_o romish_n and_o false_o so_o call_v well-doing_n chap._n xviii_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o for_o coercive_a power_n over_o false_a prophet_n clear_v argument_n xii_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v explain_v we_o may_v have_v from_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n that_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v because_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o faith_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o with_o the_o sword_n they_o will_v guard_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o wolf_n false_a teacher_n and_o those_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o kill_v we_o joh._n 16._o 1._o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o can_v a_o magistrate_n procure_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o honesty_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o by_o his_o sword_n nor_o can_v he_o with_o mere_a word_n of_o mouth_n only_o exhort_v as_o a_o magistrate_n the_o fox_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n and_o wolf_n not_o to_o slaughter_v 〈◊〉_d sheep_n except_o he_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n and_o idolater_n because_o upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o micah_n and_o his_o mother_n make_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o a_o ephod_n and_o impose_v it_o on_o their_o house_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v judg._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o five_o 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n a_o naked_a permission_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v thesaint_n violence_n but_o if_o wolf_n be_v permit_v to_o teach_v what_o be_v right_a in_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n judg._n 18._o 7._o and_o no_o king_n to_o punish_v they_o than_o godliness_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v mar_v and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v paul_n command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v then_o heathen_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o godliness_n but_o mere_o negative_o that_o they_o persecute_v not_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o permit_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o godliness_n for_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n that_o they_o may_v become_v christian_a magistrate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o do_v more_o then_o negative_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o magistrate_n now_o convert_v they_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o reward_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_n man_n fear_v god_n deut._n 1._o 17._o yea_o and_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o reward_v christian_a well-doing_n rom._n 13._o 3._o &_o therefore_o christian_a king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o send_v such_o &_o to_o promote_v they_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o in_o that_o place_n to_o pray_v only_o for_o heathen_a king_n and_o that_o as_o heathen_a as_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o we_o may_v have_v negative_o peace_n under_o they_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o magistraticall_a office_n in_o or_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a some_o in_o authority_n and_o divers_a in_o nero_n court_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n phil._n 1._o 13._o phil._n 4._o 22._o nor_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o king_n to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o that_o present_a age_n when_o paul_n write_v that_o but_o for_o all_o king_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o who_o shall_v believe_v and_o
why_o if_o god_n power_n be_v with_o they_o we_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o fight_v against_o god_n nor_n be_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o patron_n of_o liberty_n servetus_n and_o goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o doubtsome_a thing_n such_o as_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o will_v refrain_v from_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n because_o we_o know_v not_o infallible_o but_o their_o way_n may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o our_o own_o and_o then_o we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v dubious_a to_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v back_o our_o hand_n from_o offer_v violerce_a to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v save_v our_o labour_n and_o burn_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o man_n drossy_a invention_n and_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o to_o file_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n in_o a_o dubious_a case_n when_o we_o have_v not_o certaineâ—y_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o now_o sectary_n way_n be_v of_o man_n and_o satan_n answ_n 1._o pharoahs_n tyranny_n in_o detain_v the_o people_n in_o bondage_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n wrought_v by_o moses_n be_v as_o doubtsome_a to_o he_o to_o be_v tyranny_n believer_n since_o his_o god-idol_n of_o egypt_n do_v the_o like_a wonder_n by_o the_o magician_n as_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o blindness_n in_o duty_n in_o the_o second_o table_n when_o judicial_a and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o may_v as_o much_o make_v man_n excusable_a and_o shield_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o blindness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o this_o answer_n do_v oil_n the_o head_n and_o flatter_v the_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a ignorance_n of_o pharisee_n who_o both_o know_v christ_n and_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n in_o point_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o by_o this_o all_o the_o seducer_n even_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v these_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v because_o we_o know_v not_o infallible_o but_o their_o anti-gospell_n and_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o lift_v a_o tongue_n against_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o but_o our_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o gospel_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o element_n and_o first_o fundamental_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o jesus_n die_v rose_z again_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v the_o only_a doctrine_n for_o which_o these_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v shall_v be_v mere_a scepticism_n and_o a_o adventure_v fluctuation_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n either_o to_o reward_v and_o establish_v or_o to_o annihilate_v or_o crush_v this_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o oppose_v it_o because_o no_o moral_a man_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v oppose_v the_o most_o false_a way_n though_o as_o clear_v pointblank_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o noon_n day_n to_o black_a midnight_n but_o he_o must_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o either_o fight_n against_o god_n or_o invade_v the_o chair_n of_o god_n or_o of_o bring_v to_o nought_o that_o which_o god_n only_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o of_o strike_v but_o not_o in_o faith_n he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o strike_v but_o 3._o this_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n must_v conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o argue_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n against_o any_o false_a way_n 1._o it_o be_v dubious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v infallible_o in_o no_o gospel_n principle_n and_o so_o they_o can_v in_o faith_n draw_v the_o sword_n where_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o gospel_n for_o fear_v they_o fall_v upon_o giant_n fight_v against_o god_n in_o lieâ—_n of_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o so_o neither_o shall_v vaticaâ—â—â—_n mâ—mus_n câ—lsus_n mr._n goâ—dwin_n nor_o any_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n presbyterian_o socinian_o antiscripturian_o or_o fight_v against_o their_o way_n by_o scripture_n argument_n because_o their_o way_n may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o you_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o so_o all_o preach_v all_o writing_n against_o heretic_n shall_v be_v a_o fight_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o fight_v moral_o then_o phisical_o against_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o infallibility_n for_o to_o reproach_v any_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o saint_n and_o call_v it_o a_o lie_n must_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o to_o deny_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o man_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n before_o man_n matth._n 10._o 32._o mark_n 8._o 38._o luk._n 9_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 4._o this_o dilemma_n of_o gamaliel_n say_v any_o way_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n must_v be_v refrain_v from_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n nor_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a because_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o nought_o now_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o be_v not_o by_o teach_v and_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o hinder_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o corrupt_a hearer_n to_o gather_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a sound_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o act_n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o 1._o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v refute_v and_o rebuke_v false_a teacher_n except_o we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o their_o way_n be_v of_o man_n and_o false_a since_o all_o we_o do_v or_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o speak_v not_o must_v be_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n else_o we_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 12_o 14_o 22_o 23._o then_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n 2._o we_o can_v no_o more_o fight_n against_o a_o way_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o heretic_n to_o death_n under_o torture_v profess_v and_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v libertine_n with_o the_o tongue_n nor_o with_o the_o hand_n yea_o we_o can_v no_o more_o labour_n to_o suppress_v what_o god_n only_o in_o his_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o providence_n immediate_o work_v aught_o to_o suppress_v and_o that_o in_o a_o mediate_a providence_n of_o our_o own_o make_n with_o preach_v refute_v watch_v over_o the_o flock_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a than_o we_o can_v endeavour_v the_o suppress_n of_o it_o with_o the_o sword_n 5._o gamaliel_n intend_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o either_o because_o godly_a man_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v or_o because_o their_o way_n be_v dubious_o not_o notive_o and_o manifest_o false_a if_o the_o former_a then_o 1._o godly_a man_n though_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n though_o they_o murder_v play_v the_o traitor_n rebel_n commit_v adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n censure_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o anabaptism_n that_o set_v all_o believer_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o his_o dilemma_n can_v have_v this_o sense_n for_o if_o godly_a man_n as_o godly_a man_n be_v upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n because_o godly_a man_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o must_v they_o ever_o at_o all_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o act_n of_o oppression_n or_o murder_a or_o treacherous_a deal_n or_o adultery_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n lot_n and_o other_o that_o they_o remain_v godly_a and_o saint_n under_o those_o act_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v that_o gamaliel_n be_v a_o secret_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o nicodemiâ—â—_n be_v favour_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o text_n insinuate_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o
can_v preach_a of_o man_n or_o angel_n do_v without_o god_n be_v it_o not_o god_n and_o god_n only_o who_o can_v open_v the_o heart_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n because_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n against_o soul_n obstinacy_n to_o work_v repentance_n for_o neither_o have_v preach_v but_o the_o sword_n have_v strength_n and_o more_o strength_n against_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o tongue_n the_o pen_n the_o profession_n of_o seduce_a preacher_n to_o coerce_v it_o and_o to_o guard_v the_o flock_n from_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o these_o be_v testâ—â—ined_v the_o flock_n be_v in_o no_o more_o danger_n from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heretic_n then_o peaceable_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o bloody_a man_n thought_n hatred_n heart-malice_n if_o the_o magistrate_n tie_v his_o hand_n from_o murder_n and_o violence_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v rom._n 13._o it_o have_v i_o say_v more_o force_n in_o its_o way_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v in_o regard_n heretic_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n fearâ—_n man_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n as_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n abstain_v from_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o humane_a society_n more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o for_o god_n i_o grant_v the_o excessive_a fear_n be_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la yet_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o sword_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o order_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o a_o peaceable_a way_n both_o in_o state_n and_o church_n for_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n which_o libertine_n do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o law_n nor_o rule_n to_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o those_o that_o subvert_v whole_a house_n but_o their_o own_o erroneous_a conscience_n grievous_a wolf_n may_v do_v in_o the_o flock_n to_o waste_v destroy_v and_o pervert_v the_o flock_n as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v say_v libertine_n no_o wolf_n but_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_a one_o who_o presbyterian_o so_o call_v and_o the_o presbiterian_o be_v the_o wolf_n who_o so_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a pervert_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o leap_v from_o the_o proposition_n to_o the_o assumption_n for_o we_o dispute_v only_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v wolf_n and_o seducer_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n but_o who_o they_o be_v presbyterian_a or_o other_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v for_o his_o part_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v print_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o list_v and_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o they_o for_o truth_n but_o neither_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n not_o be_v infallible_a nay_o nor_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v judge_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n who_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o judge_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o shall_v suffer_v tare_n and_o wheat_n to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n for_o fear_v he_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n in_o lieu_n of_o tare_n and_o persecute_v saint_n under_o colour_n of_o justice_n hence_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o contrary_a demonstrative_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o of_o god_n 17._o whatever_o way_n lay_v down_o a_o principle_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o must_v be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o probation_n that_o must_v be_v false_a that_o by_o strong_a consequence_n follow_v from_o a_o false_a principle_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o prime_a and_o first_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v man_n that_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v therefore_o unpunishable_a by_o the_o sword_n because_o they_o be_v unknowable_a the_o formal_a and_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n heart-contumacie_a legible_a and_o obvious_a only_o to_o he_o that_o know_v all_o say_v the_o belgick_n arminian_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n must_v be_v then_o unjust_o rebuke_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v and_o this_o exempt_v all_o false_a teacher_n from_o church-censure_n yea_o from_o rebuke_n for_o who_o dare_v rebuke_v man_n for_o fâ—â—s_n knowable_a to_o the_o almighty_a only_a who_o know_v the_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v express_o command_v say_v libertine_n to_o suffer_v the_o tare_n that_o be_v theomachia_n heretic_n to_o grow_v till_o harvest_n because_o we_o can_v know_v tare_n from_o wheat_n and_o we_o run_v the_o hazard_n say_v john_n goodwin_n of_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o saint_n and_o god_n in_o they_o say_v saltmarsh_n when_o we_o punish_v heretic_n preface_n 3._o we_o have_v not_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o those_o prophet_n who_o can_v err_v and_o can_v infallible_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o heretic_n who_o not_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n and_o such_o contrariety_n of_o judge_v say_v they_o what_o be_v heresy_n what_o not_o that_o what_o be_v heresy_n to_o one_o be_v save_v truth_n to_o another_o who_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o he_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n who_o the_o saint_n 5._o heresy_n be_v innocence_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o fault_n reprovable_a or_o punishable_a in_o the_o world_n say_v they_o but_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o seducer_n be_v not_o knowable_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1._o he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v as_o try_v and_o not_o believe_v till_o we_o try_v scripture_n he_o be_v knowable_a but_o every_o teacher_n true_a or_o false_a the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o try_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o for_o this_o be_v the_o bercan_o commend_v because_o they_o try_v paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o ergo_fw-la if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n he_o may_v have_v be_v find_v out_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o avoid_v such_o a_o one_o be_v knowable_a but_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n and_o bid_v we_o avoid_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o not_o matth._n 7._o 15._o remore_n of_o false_a prophet_n march_n 24._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n say_v to_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o why_o if_o he_o teach_v i_o where_o christ_n be_v if_o i_o hear_v not_o he_o i_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n matth._n 10._o 40_o 41._o ergo_fw-la the_o false_a christ_n be_v knowable_a tit._n 2._o 10._o a_o heretic_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n when_o solomon_n say_v make_v not_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n be_v not_o the_o formality_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v to_o solomon_n god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v the_o angry_a man_n who_o be_v the_o patient_a and_o meek_a man_n therefore_o we_o will_v make_v friendship_n withal_o man_n or_o with_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d knowable_a shall_v he_o not_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o must_v we_o say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n knowable_a to_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v but_o mock_v the_o philippian_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o thus_o beware_v of_o dog_n and_o john_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n may_v not_o libertine_n say_v god_n command_v we_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o encroach_a upon_o god_n chair_n for_o who_o but_o he_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o heretic_n who_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n rebuke_n association_n with_o thief_n robber_n slanderer_n prov._n 1._o 11_o 12._o ps_n 15._o 18_o hold_v he_o not_o forth_o that_o the_o thief_n the_o robber_n and_o the_o slanderer_n be_v knowable_a 3._o these_o who_o the_o lord_n rebuke_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o jezabel_n and_o deceive_a teacher_n may_v know_v jezabel_n and_o deceive_a teacher_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o
not_o hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v murder_n nor_o command_v abstinence_n from_o murder_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n for_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v but_o abstain_v from_o murder_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n head_n to_o god_n esa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o as_o be_v all_o external_a obedience_n of_o either_o table_n of_o the_o law_n first_o or_o second_o without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a inward_a moral_a principle_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o mr._n williams_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o enthysiast_n who_o say_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n ministry_n preach_v sacrament_n yea_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n who_o command_v outward_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v unlawful_a now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o mr._n dell_n deny_v all_o reformation_n 6._o but_o heart-reformation_n other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v none_o and_o gospel-reformation_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v law_n the_o sword_n synod_n gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n 4._o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n impure_a h._n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o his_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudency_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n protestant_n who_o conjoin_v paul_n plant_v and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o impostor_n take_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o rail_n against_o the_o former_a as_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a christ_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o del_n 72._o theologia_n germanica_n rise_v and_o reign_v of_o antinomian_o bullinger_n calvin_n town_n the_o antinomian_a salâ—marsh_n 49._o upon_o this_o ground_n samuel_n gortyn_n right_o down_o deny_v all_o magistracy_n learning_n book_n library_n law_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o for_o magistracy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n can_v produce_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n therefore_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n can_v coerce_v nor_o punish_v heretic_n 442._o since_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o can_v be_v remedy_v by_o a_o sword_n of_o steal_n for_o god_n only_o can_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n 6._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a neither_o can_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n 180._o for_o god_n only_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n gortyn_n can_v but_o produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o the_o bounder_n may_v cry_v down_o all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 23._o if_o he_o but_o change_v the_o word_n magistrate_n into_o the_o word_n preacher_n 3._o or_o ambassador_n for_o this_o course_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n may_v lay_v a_o stumble_n i_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n in_o every_o man_n way_n preach_v to_o profane_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o do_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o say_v that_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o man_n look_v to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o word_n man_n carry_v so_o say_v i_o mens_fw-la abstain_v from_o do_v violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v may_v infer_v god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o man_n may_v so_o profane_a the_o six_o command_n and_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o not_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v art_n down_o error_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n preacherâ—_n but_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n a_o â—â—araâ—h_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n error_n shall_v walk_v on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o not_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o commandment_n now_o this_o be_v the_o reasonless_a reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n these_o man_n argue_v ever_o from_o the_o abuse_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o from_o persecution_n to_o prouâ—_n heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o if_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v persecution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o to_o go_v on_o 18._o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o darkeness_n scripture_n inevidence_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o leave_v a_o testament_n that_o man_n may_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o just_a contrary_a a_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a then_o shall_v man_n know_v certain_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a contrary_a to_o host_n 5._o 2._o and_o 8._o 12._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o 15._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o deut._n 31._o 28_o 29._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o 2._o papist_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o admit_v of_o themselves_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n so_o that_o we_o can_v bottom_n our_o faith_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o juridical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v undeniable_o know_v to_o none_o what_o be_v to_o one_o saint_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la to_o another_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o sense_n to_o one_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o another_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o correct_v nor_o punish_v for_o since_o neither_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v deserve_v rebuke_n or_o rod_n nor_o punishment_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a because_o know_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n but_o natural_a and_o whatsoever_o sense_n the_o word_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a in_o receive_v the_o false_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a therefore_o as_o libertine_n argue_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v far_o less_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n or_o man_n therefore_o because_o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o veil_n
name_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o must_v put_v none_o to_o a_o oath_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o we_o know_v will_v swear_v sincere_o and_o not_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o then_o can_v be_v witness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o swear_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o divinity_n warrant_v or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o unrenewed_a we_o crave_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o covenant_n or_o oath_n but_o here_o if_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n stand_v the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n grievous_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proclaim_v not_o a_o open_a liberty_n to_o the_o mass_n to_o jesuit_n priest_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n temple_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a worship_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o jew_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o britain_n erect_v synagogue_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a by_o libertine_n way_n obj._n papist_n will_v cut_v our_o throat_n jew_n will_v destroy_v we_o and_o blaspheme_v christ_n answ_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v but_o libertine_n do_v ill_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o in_o not_o act_v lawful_a liberty_n for_o christ_n though_o the_o firmament_n shall_v fall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v conscience_n force_n religion_n abandon_v the_o gospel_n liberty_n and_o meekness_n in_o gain_v all_o to_o christ_n in_o find_v truth_n 8._o etc._n etc._n obj._n 197._o henry_n the_o 7_o leave_n england_n papist_n henry_n 8_o bring_v all_o to_o half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n edward_n the_o 6_o stir_n about_o the_o wheel_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n seducer_n mary_n turn_v about_o all_o again_o to_o popery_n elizabeth_z again_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n all_o be_v protestant_n be_v not_o we_o even_o now_o make_v unregenerate_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o national_a change_n by_o a_o national_a covenant_n answ_n do_v not_o this_o man_n lie_v upon_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o church_n frame_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a revolution_n from_o jehovah_n to_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n from_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n back_o again_o to_o jebovah_n according_a as_o david_n achab_n jeroboam_fw-la jeâ—u_fw-la afa_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n josiah_n ammon_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o god_n must_v so_o institute_v and_o procreate_v hypocrisy_n prophain_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o and_o compel_a conscience_n then_o at_o now_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n whereas_o now_o as_o then_o hypocrite_n change_v from_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o back_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o time_n blow_v fair_a or_o foul_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o that_o lawful_a punitive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a ruler_n to_o coerce_a wolf_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n which_o power_n king_n who_o breast_n the_o church_n shall_v suck_v often_o do_v abuse_v to_o establish_v popery_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o undo_v religion_n but_o both_o now_o and_o then_o sophist_n may_v bring_v a_o caption_n ab_fw-la accident_n against_o any_o lawful_a power_n what_o if_o murderer_n sorcerer_n drunkard_n abound_v under_o unjust_a and_o loose_a prince_n and_o when_o a_o just_a and_o watchful_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n man_n out_o of_o hypocrisy_n return_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o again_o when_o another_o unjust_a king_n reign_v they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n be_v this_o against_o national_n righteousness_n and_o magistracy_n 2_o under_o all_o those_o revolution_n christ_n have_v a_o church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n under_o gracious_a king_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n under_o persecute_v tyrant_n so_o that_o change_n be_v never_o in_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scum_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n come_v never_o from_o the_o pâ—â—itive_a lawful_a power_n right_o use_v but_o from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o time_n server_n or_o some_o weak_a man_n that_o deny_v their_o master_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o repent_v again_o 3_o by_o this_o argument_n mr._n williams_n will_v give_v we_o no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n consist_v of_o sinless_a regenerate_v and_o justify_v man_n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o free_a grace_n and_o a_o redeemer_n or_o pardon_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obj._n 202._o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o steel_n can_v reach_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n pro._n the_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v mr._n williams_n a_o wolf_n say_v dr._n taylor_n may_v as_o well_o give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n 26._o as_o be_v who_o dictate_v be_v only_o propound_v in_o violence_n and_o write_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o dug_n in_o 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n noâ—_n discourse_n in_o his_o choice_n nor_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v his_o discourse_n aman_n can_v say_v the_o bounder_n believe_v at_o his_o own_o will_n how_o much_o less_o at_o another_o who_o can_v reveal_v and_o infuse_v supernatural_a nation_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n answ_n answer_v this_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v force_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o must_v move_v a_o connatural_a way_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o reason_n and_o nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o internal_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a violence_n which_o we_o yield_v you_o say_v that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a force_n but_o if_o master_n of_o logic_n infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v a_o seducer_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o teach_v what_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o then_o we_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o we_o and_o blaspheme_v celsius_fw-la lucianus_n do_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o like_a against_o moses_n law_n as_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a and_o scripture_n new_a for_o 1_o whatever_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o new_a and_o contra_fw-la than_o god_n law_n in_o deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o be_v contradiction_n to_o reason_n 2_o then_o god_n force_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o their_o elicit_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o a_o wolf_n have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o so_o a_o dog_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v force_v by_o ston_a both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a stone_n be_v as_o hard_a weapon_n as_o steel_n sword_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o 3_o stone_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o jew_n as_o a_o steel_n sword_n can_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n 4_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v infuse_v supernatural_a notion_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o a_o seduce_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o of_o a_o heretic_n among_o christian_n except_o libertine_n think_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a of_o old_a than_o now_o 5_o they_o must_v say_v a_o jew_n may_v have_v believe_v at_o his_o will_n or_o not_o believe_v and_o can_v have_v command_v his_o conscience_n which_o we_o can_v do_v 6_o the_o law_n of_o god_n compel_v conscience_n make_v hypocrite_n then_o or_o than_o force_a man_n to_o believe_v against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o well_o as_o now_o 7_o carnal_a weapon_n than_o can_v have_v produce_v spiritual_a repentance_n say_v and_o obedience_n but_o steel_n have_v lose_v its_o spiritual_a virtue_n now_o but_o sure_o though_o the_o jew_n administration_n be_v rough_a servile_a and_o hard_a and_o we_o under_o christ_n mild_a sweet_a and_o easy_a gal._n 4._o 7._o yet_o be_v these_o law_n of_o moses_n righteous_a but_o be_v not_o make_v mild_a as_o socinian_n say_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o then_o compel_v to_o obedience_n but_o now_o lead_v with_o
way_n to_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v punish_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o resist_v the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n since_o for_o any_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v libertine_n not_o to_o believe_v these_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v god_n dear_a saint_n who_o word_n we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v then_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v they_o not_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n and_o when_o tit._n 3._o 18._o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o heretic_n but_o avoid_v he_o and_o 2_o joh._n 10._o receive_v not_o a_o impostor_n into_o your_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o avoid_v a_o saint_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v in_o your_o house_n god_n dear_a child_n 5._o what_o if_o god_n dear_a saint_n believe_v and_o publish_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o familisme_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v dear_a saint_n but_o let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n why_o shall_v indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v yield_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v prophesy_v lie_n if_o both_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o the_o like_a pertinacy_n for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o no_o less_o deserve_v both_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o when_o both_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n 2._o why_o lie_v of_o god_n and_o speak_a word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n deserve_v rather_o a_o indulgence_n in_o a_o saint_n then_o murder_v whore_v oppress_a and_o why_o but_o we_o may_v tolerate_v all_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o to_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o lie_v doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o example_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n in_o a_o saint_n if_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o liberty_n of_o profess_v or_o publish_v whatever_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n though_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o many_o precious_a truth_n as_o libertine_n say_v then_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_n against_o god_n his_o son_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o most_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n for_o god_n command_v all_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o command_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o libertine_n hold_v that_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v what_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v black_a heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o indweller_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o so_o say_v vaticanus_n and_o all_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n right_a or_o erroneous_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n late-walking_a not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n must_v by_o the_o libertine_n doctrine_n command_v man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v command_v heretic_n and_o saint_n to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o devour_v and_o hunt_v soul_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n command_v sin_n 6._o how_o do_v non-toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o believe_v every_o spirit_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o god_n bring_v man_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o uncapabilitie_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o word_n never_o make_v a_o liberty_n to_o believe_v lie_n a_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n psal_n 25._o 9_o 14._o joh._n 7._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o baptist_n ibid._n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n cabinet_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n who_o be_v heretic_n who_o not_o answ_n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n i_o distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o right_n judge_v it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o sin_v grievous_o who_o in_o judge_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o his_o oblige_a rule_n which_o lay_v a_o law_n and_o a_o tie_n upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n conscienceis_n the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o his_o action_n as_o be_v prove_v counsel_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o intrude_v upon_o god_n secret_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o who_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n for_o how_o can_v god_n say_v beware_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v arrogancy_n and_o a_o intrude_a upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n to_o judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n more_o than_o a_o saint_n if_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o judge_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n obj._n 1._o 14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o foresee_v there_o will_v but_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o its_o expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v not_o error_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n discipline_n tenet_n then_o let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n till_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o its_o proper_a remedy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n reader_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v murderer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o new_a opinion_n as_o they_o extol_v they_o one_o a_o very_a worthy_a preacher_n say_v variety_n of_o face_n be_v not_o a_o affliction_n but_o matter_n of_o much_o admiration_n to_o behold_v so_o variety_n of_o judgement_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o grief_n but_o a_o glory_n to_o i_o to_o behold_v when_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n be_v in_o they_o all_o for_o i_o count_v it_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n own_o make_v wherein_o to_o behold_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n have_v wise_a and_o noble_a end_n why_o he_o permit_v heresy_n but_o we_o no_o more_o can_v orthodox_o say_v be_v that_o god_n determine_v heresy_n then_o that_o god_n determine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v for_o heresy_n be_v sin_n now_o we_o say_v not_o sound_o that_o god_n determine_v or_o decree_v sin_n shall_v be_v sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la he_o determine_v to_o permit_v sin_n 2._o god_n determine_v heresy_n must_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v that_o murder_n adultery_n oppression_n must_v be_v it_o than_o shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v tolerate_v murder_n oppression_n as_o he_o tolerate_v heresy_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v gross_a because_o heresy_n be_v the_o church_n affliction_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v
not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v m._n john_n goodwin_n hagâ—omastix_n sect_n 26._o pag._n 24._o query_n propose_v to_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n 〈…〉_z augus_n 〈◊〉_d dicu_n relinquâ—s_v liberâ—_n orbatrio_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homicidiis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la stupris_fw-la &_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facinoribâ—â—_n &_o flagiciis_fw-la libere_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dimittendum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la proclamas_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la justis_fw-la leg_n ibâ—â—_n comprimâ—_fw-la utilissimuma_fw-la â—â—ahiberrimuâ—_n est_fw-la dedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la deâ—â—_n homini_fw-la liberani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la nec_fw-la bonam_fw-la infruct_v â—osam_n nec_fw-la malam_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la impunitam_fw-la li._n 1._o con._n gaudenti_fw-la c._n 19_o secundum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o fallatissimas_fw-la vanissimâ—sque_fw-la rationes_fw-la haberis_fw-la laxatis_fw-la atque_fw-la dimissis_fw-la humana_fw-la licentia_fw-la impuâ—â—sta_fw-la peâ—cata_fw-la omne_fw-la relinquentur_fw-la 〈…〉_z most_o argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fâ—â—dam_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o know_v to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n one_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a divers_a pious_a conference_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o job_n 10_o 11_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o act._n 2._o act._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n not_o fundamental_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d f._n 7_o fides_fw-la millinaria_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la pessima_fw-la believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_v blasphemous_a and_o concern_v believer_n in_o sceptic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v wâ—th_v a_o reserve_v â—gainst_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n in_o faith_n two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v the_o place_n ro._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d toleration_n remonstrant_fw-la iâ—_n apologia_fw-la p._n 40._o p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d &_o tuâ—a_fw-la heresis_fw-la 〈…〉_z error_n qui_fw-la in_o merte_n errantis_fw-la taâ—â—um_fw-la lâ—cum_fw-la habet_fw-la â—rrer_n nec_fw-la objectum_fw-la nec_fw-la causa_fw-la punitionis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n enim_fw-la merus_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la non_fw-la egreditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necoerâ—â—ri_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la imprio_fw-la humano_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_z humane_a 〈…〉_z apo._n â—24_n â—_o 28_n libertine_n mâ—ke_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o desine_fw-la heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n remonstrance_n apol._n 24._o f._n 283_o remon_n apol._n 24._o f._n 285._o minâ—s_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d heretic_n coer_n seâ—_n â—_o f._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undenâ—â—â—bly_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ds_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n spâ—â—d_v pertinacie_n may_v be_v &_o be_v know_v to_o man_n libertine_n open_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o forbid_v to_o judge_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n remonst_z apol._n c._n 24._o 285_o de_fw-la maâ—iâ—ioso_fw-la voluâ—tatis_fw-la actu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinaâ—ia_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratione_fw-la hâ—resees_v 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la â—oâ—e_fw-la judicari_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la omniâ—_n judicia_fw-la de_fw-la ment_fw-la animoque_fw-la alterius_fw-la incerta_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjectura_fw-la fallace_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la novit_fw-la facere_fw-la vult_fw-la nemo_fw-la dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la erras_fw-la aut_fw-la errare_fw-la se_fw-la sibi_fw-la pâ—rswadet_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—terna_fw-la salute_v agitur_fw-la quare_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la invito_fw-la alicui_fw-la tribuere_fw-la malitiam_fw-la caritas_fw-la aliud_fw-la swade_v heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o evil_a conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n tundite_v tundita_fw-la anâ—xâ—rchi_n follem_fw-la anaxâ—rchum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la tundit_fw-la celsus_n ibid._n the_o vain_a glory_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n fol._n 18._o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o satan_n martyr_n some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reâ—â—â—n_o apol_n c._n 24._o 280_o 281._o we_o lelius_fw-la de_fw-fr arâ—â—n_n arâ—ini_fw-la p_o 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5_o who_o be_v a_o to_o arminian_n titus_n 3._o 10._o nevi_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la genitum_fw-la satavae_fw-la none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o with_o persuasion_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n the_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n vindicate_v from_o speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v any_o thing_n remon_n apol._n c._n 24._o fo._n 281_o 282_o spiritum_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sensus_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la &_o suggestionem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vel_fw-la anxiliante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadet_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la vocem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la videntur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accipere_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o qua_fw-la quam_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la râ—mon_n ap_fw-mi 282_o to_o desire_v false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n remon_n apo._n 282._o remon_n 16._o how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o punish_v of_o man_n forpublish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a â—n_n david_n which_o yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v as_o some_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o 〈◊〉_d query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o out_o of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o godâ—_n or_o why_o shall_v â—e_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o aâ—_n act_n of_o the_o same_o kiâ—d_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a test-lawfull_a deut_n 13._o deut._n 17._o â—panâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apo_n c._n 25._o f._n 290._o there_o be_v